be_v they_o in_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n whih_o after_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o authentical_a scripture_n upon_o which_o authority_n s._n austen_n fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o many_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o last_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o this_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o now_o either_o reject_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o doubt_n answer_n the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v because_o the_o like_a raeson_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o like_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v which_o s._n cyprian_n with_o some_o other_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n yea_o also_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o gen_n till_v whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v about_o these_o heresy_n lykwyse_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o euage_o do_v appertayn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n retain_v all_o time_n the_o same_o one_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o her_o number_n so_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o faith_n may_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n at_o no_o time_n ever_o receive_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v once_o reject_v now_o those_o book_n once_o censure_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a more_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o example_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conterfeyt_v yet_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmyth_n and_o find_v sufficient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o go_v currant_n as_o other_o quoin_v and_o be_v no_o less_o worth_n than_o any_o other_o peace_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v even_o so_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xvii_o of_o tradition_n wherefore_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n calu._n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n trident._n answer_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o like_a manner_n wherefore_o caluin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 19_o allow_v and_o commend_v tradition_n for_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v as_o a_o precept_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o protest_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o his_o own_o word_n record_n albeit_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o perpètuall_a use_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o caluin_n who_o before_o deny_v tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o entrance_n we_o see_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o plain_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o many_o tradition_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v flow_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o write_a word_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v delyver_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o in_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o make_v know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o have_v delyver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o cause_n these_o be_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n be_v delyver_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thess_n epist_n 2._o cap._n 2_o v._n 14._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n delyver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o which_o place_n these_o venerable_a father_n expounde_n of_o tradition_n as_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n chry._n oecom_v theoph._n and_o s._n aug._n epist_n 174._o to_o that_o now_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o fall_v so_o that_o homoousion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v defend_v likewise_o the_o father_n be_v call_v unbegotten_a which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n likewise_o the_o observance_n of_o sondy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n â—he_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v and_o s_n luke_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o euange_o for_o if_o you_o reject_v tradition_n why_o not_o also_o the_o whole_a write_v scripture_n by_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o only_o four_o evangelist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o receive_v that_o never_o see_v christ_n and_o these_o evangelist_n reject_v who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o as_o nicodem_n s._n thomas_n thaddeus_n s._n peter_n bartholomewe_n and_o other_o who_o have_v wrytren_a euangelye_v and_o yet_o their_o write_a euangelye_n be_v reject_v and_o these_o other_o four_o be_v receive_v who_o never_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o with_o we_o you_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o write_a word_n but_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a evangelist_n by_o tradition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o verification_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o which_o word_n all_o tend_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o which_o s_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 29._o i_o account_v it_o apostolical_a to_o continue_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o unwriten_a word_n to_o who_o all_o the_o father_n be_v conformable_a for_o when_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o gnostes_n martion_n cerdone_n arius_n eunomius_n aerius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n disdain_v and_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n as_o witness_v iraen_n lib._n 3._o tert._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer._n 53._o s._n aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n maxim_n now_o brother_n asill_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o tradition_n what_o argument_n have_v you_o for_o your_o defence_n for_o you_o accept_v no_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v name_v apochrypha_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v allow_v tradition_n and_o so_o on_o every_o side_n tradition_n convince_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v oppugner_n and_o denier_n of_o tradition_n i_o demand_v this_o if_o you_o be_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n decree_v to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n
of_o s._n james_n for_o apochripha_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o do_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o to_o convince_v he_o right_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n serm._n 191._o the_o temp_n we_o receive_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o number_n of_o book_n the_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v delyver_v to_o us._n moreover_o this_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n only_o rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testamennt_v christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o neither_o command_v to_o write_v but_o well_o he_o say_v marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o euange_o to_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o mission_n no_o precept_n be_v give_v of_o writing_n for_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o book_n neither_o the_o write_a scripture_n nor_o revelation_n or_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o cause_n iraen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o some_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v tradition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o withstand_v all_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v banish_v easy_o you_o may_v pervert_v and_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v out_o against_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o your_o fancy_n which_o corrupt_a interpretation_n permit_v and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v see_v you_o follow_v tradition_n and_o consequent_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v for_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v probable_a for_o caluin_n himself_o approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n comment_v in_o the_o 104_o psal_n sec_fw-la 18._o many_o thing_n remain_v among_o they_o by_o successive_a tradition_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o of_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o caluin_n willing_o will_v judaize_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n in_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o erect_v their_o own_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v satiefy_v by_o what_o reason_n either_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a why_o you_o puritan_n uphold_v and_o set_v up_o tradition_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n denigrate_v and_o make_v black_a and_o sinner_n to_o stand_v there_o to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o show_n of_o their_o head_n at_o the_o cross_n bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n in_o time_n of_o market_n your_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o cart_v of_o poor_a woman_n through_o the_o city_n of_o who_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o punish_v fornicator_n by_o this_o ignominious_a punishment_n other_o by_o the_o purse_n and_o to_o pardon_v some_o who_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o execute_v rigour_n upon_o the_o poor_a from_o whence_o have_v you_o receive_v that_o tradition_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o hold_v your_o nose_n in_o other_o tail_n and_o to_o lie_v groan_v on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_v on_o friday_n and_o to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n and_o other_o saint_n day_n and_o to_o observe_v monday_n suitor_n sunday_n for_o holy_a day_n these_o &_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o puritan_n tradition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o will_v abolishe_v and_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n and_o yet_o will_v set_v up_o and_o authorize_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o any_o age_n before_o pass_v objection_n the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v thou_o that_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v therefore_o tradition_n be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o vain_a answer_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v available_a neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n after_o moses_n for_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n neither_o what_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v contayeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o general_o and_o implicit_a in_o like_o sort_n tradition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n implicit_a when_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10_o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o nor_o diminish_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o whether_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o preposition_n praeter_fw-la be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_n for_o otherways_o shall_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o add_v many_o thing_n as_o his_o epistle_n witness_v and_o likewise_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o who_o threaten_v the_o same_o curse_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sentencen_v in_o add_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v many_o precept_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o etc._n etc._n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o adequat_fw-la and_o a_o right_a rule_n because_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o delyver_v by_o tradition_n objection_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n write_v serve_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o belief_n be_v write_v answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n isac_n jacob_n heb._n 11._o have_v undoubted_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n write_v again_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v who_o will_v say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n again_o these_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virginity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o break_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n &_o keep_v of_o sunday_n the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n &_o strangle_a mere_n prohibete_v in_o the_o law_n and_o euamge_o act._n 15_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o have_v for_o woman_n to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o to_o gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o tavern_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o your_o pillary_n cross_n steeple_n repentance_n seat_n cart_v and_o show_v of_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o must_v build_v upon_o tradition_n either_o true_a or_o false_a qvaestio_n xviii_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o hope_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v with_o certitude_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o certitude_n and_o confidence_n luth_n art_n 10_o 11._o caluin_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap_n 2._o §_o 16._o answer_n what_o certitude_n &_o assure_a hope_n can_v the_o protestant_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n if_o they_o defend_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o
one_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcionist_n basilidanes_n other_o saturnist_n other_o again_o of_o late_a lutheran_n catholik_n their_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v catholik_n caluinist_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christianes_n as_o say_v athan._n in_o apol_n secund_a &_o lact._n firm_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la therefore_o heretic_n and_o there_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o partly_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o partly_o by_o fantastical_a and_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n but_o invention_n neither_o apostolical_a but_o pharisaical_a man_n the_o reform_a faith_n â—is_fw-la lyk_fw-mi a_o paint_v man_n nether_a catholic_a but_o particular_a which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o effect_n than_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la pamach_n reproach_n &_o tax_v the_o heretic_n say_v wheir_o for_o after_o fourhundrith_v year_n past_a labour_n you_o to_o teach_v which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o know_v for_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n know_v the_o world_n wes_z catholik_n christian_n before_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v without_o your_o doctrine_n the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la heretic_n repelle_n their_o vain_a boast_n concern_v any_o catholic_a title_n say_v who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o and_o s._n august_n no_o less_o scorn_v they_o say_v to_o the_o donat._n come_v s._n aug._n admiration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v from_o whence_o have_v you_o appear_v of_o what_o soil_n have_v you_o sprunge_v out_o over_o what_o sea_n have_v you_o come_v or_o what_o heaven_n have_v you_o fall_v from_o and_o likewise_o opt._n melet._n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n say_v in_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n church_n opt._n mel._n deride_v they_o ask_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v challenge_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a catholick-church_n and_o as_o valer._n max._n lib._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o humane_a salvation_n belevere_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a name_n a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o belevere_n and_o a_o safeguard_n for_o man_n so_o be_v this_o name_n catholic_a a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o theirfor_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adheere_v and_o join_v ourself_o to_o the_o catholik-church_n and_o not_o to_o your_o reform_a which_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o name_n in_o it_o morover_n these_o and_o diverse_a reason_n persuade_v i_o catholic_a reason_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o only_a roman_a catholik_n faith_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o you_o and_o other_o suchlyk_fw-mi under_o pretext_n colour_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v repudiat_fw-la as_o very_o fleet_a dregs_n of_o heresy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v difficile_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_fw-mi and_o save_v faith_n in_o express_v these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n munch_v this_o church_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o munch_v and_o first_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o the_o apostel_n praise_v god_n and_o write_v the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o do_v say_v your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o dispraise_v by_o name_n of_o papistry_n and_o proprie_fw-la be_v that_o same_o roman_a faith_n calumniate_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o calumniate_v see_v no_o man_n as_o yet_o by_o any_o sure_a reason_n can_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o discrepat_fw-la or_o disagree_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n or_o that_o either_o bishope_n counsel_n or_o any_o catholic_n person_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentialle_n or_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n essentialle_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n in_o essentialle_n at_o any_o time_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o substantial_a thing_n yea_o in_o the_o smal-l_a article_n what_o soever_o but_o all_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o favour_n no_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o our_o papistical_a and_o roman_a faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a name_n that_o richtly_a other_o sect_n discover_v this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n for_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a and_o you_o for_o heresy_n revelation_n true_a faith_n most_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o read_v of_o book_n or_o revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v be_v first_o by_o the_o ear_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v say_v true_a faith_n be_v conceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o mediate_o by_o external_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n true_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o to_o be_v hard_a consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n teach_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o external_a doctrine_n which_o they_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o any_o pastor_n doctor_n bishope_o or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n of_o mission_n church_n the_o protestant_n preiching_a be_v nether_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o have_v commission_n of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o reform_a faith_n therefore_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o assertiones_fw-la write_v by_o luther_n himself_o declare_v the_o contrary_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a liberty_n church_n luther_n glory_n he_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n object_n against_o erasmus_n rotterd_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o frewill_n public_o to_o vaunt_v &_o boast_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o contraire_fw-fr to_o dion_n areop_n iren._n clem._n cypr._n arnob._n august_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o frewill_n deliver_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v luther_n believe_v scripture_n luther_n adjudge_v all_o the_o father_n blind_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n all_o these_o many_o age_n past_a plain_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o unexpert_a ignorant_a and_o unlern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o minor_a their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n nether_a word_n of_o god_n jerusaien_n true_a faith_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusaien_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o to_o go_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luc._n 24._o it_o behove_v that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_v reform_v faith_n have_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n corn_n the_o reform_a faith_n begin_v in_o germany_n &_o in_o geneve_v &_o in_o particular_a corn_n nether_a be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o luther_n begin_v in_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n and_o caluin_n in_o
fear_n lest_o perchance_o by_o ignorance_n he_o have_v sin_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o profound_a than_o this_o depth_n psal_n 41._o for_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o may_v be_v see_v movinge_v and_o work_v and_o hard_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o be_v his_o hart_n penetrate_v of_o who_o be_v his_o thought_n behold_v what_o he_o mean_v within_o himself_o what_o within_o he_o may_v think_v what_o he_o will_v what_o he_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o depth_n hear_n the_o apostell_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o myself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o will_v any_o believe_v such_o a_o profundity_n to_o be_v in_o man_n that_o this_o depth_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o wkome_v it_o be_v this_o profundity_n of_o infirmity_n appear_v not_o to_o s._n peter_n justification_n s._n peter_n know_v not_o his_o own_o weakness_n in_o his_o rash_a promise_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v of_o his_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v justification_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o when_o rash_o he_o promise_v to_o die_v for_o our_o lord_n matth._n 26._o therefore_o be_v any_o man_n secure_a in_o this_o lyf_v which_o be_v call_v a_o warrfaire_n and_o temptation_n and_o as_o hierem._n 17._o say_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v froward_a and_o inscrutable_a who_o shall_v know_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o treu_o the_o spirit_n himself_o not_o full_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n but_o addinge_a thereto_o nether_a do_v i_o judge_v myself_o wherefore_o because_o i_o can_v give_v a_o treu_fw-fr sentence_n of_o myself_o for_o although_o i_o be_o nothing_o guyltie_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o iustify_v himself_o god_n know_v in_o man_n that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o thinker_n that_o he_o nether_a hair_n nor_o see_v in_o himself_o that_o think_v for_o this_o cause_n hier._n 17._o say_v thou_o know_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o my_o day_n smile_v on_o i_o nether_a judge_n i_o myself_o because_o nether_a do_v i_o know_v myself_o sufficient_a therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_o constitut_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o understand_v their_o work_n so_o that_o all_o good_a catholic_n do_v attend_v the_o judge_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o only_a iustifyer_n himself_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v temerous_a judge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n nether_a do_v i_o number_n i_o with_o these_o solifidiane_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o owned_a weakness_n and_o the_o hide_v secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o justify_v myself_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n compliane_v man_n heave_v take_v from_o i_o my_o judgement_n themselves_o god_n complain_v on_o man_n that_o usurp_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n job_n nor_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nether_a do_v i_o judge_v myself_o right_o he_o do_v imitate_v job_n cap._n 9_o who_o treve_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n speak_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n just_a i_o shall_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v my_o judge_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v i_o call_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n also_o if_o i_o be_v simple_a this_o same_o my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a scrupulous_a testimony_n in_o so_o holy_a man_n as_o job_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o all_o man_n clear_o see_v that_o this_o their_o vain_a solifidian_n faith_n rule_n the_o protestants_n do_v plain_a contrary_n to_o all_o good_a rule_n and_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o likewise_o their_o sinful_a security_n and_o impious_a justification_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o verdict_n of_o justification_n all_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o man_n office_n prayer_n only_o faith_n anull_v the_o lord_n prayer_n morover_n this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n take_v away_o and_o a_o bolish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n right_o ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v assure_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o this_o only_a faith_n a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o certain_a prayer_n caluin_n mock_n they_o that_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n scorn_v god_n while_o he_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v for_o remission_n that_o have_v already_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v by_o only_a faith_n iustify_v baptism_n only_o faith_n anulle_v baptism_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o full_a year_n to_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o sayinge_v of_o philippe_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 5._o if_o thou_o believe_v from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n &_o by_o assure_a persuasion_n baptism_n if_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o baptism_n a_o man_n in_o perfect_a year_n by_o believe_v this_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_a in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o now_o in_o apprehension_n of_o this_o faith_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o need_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v baptism_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o say_v i_o confess_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o lycksort_n to_o that_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n command_v joan._n 3._o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v false_a who_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o mediation_n supper_n only_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o drinck_v ad_fw-la eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o judge_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o and_o firm_o dear_a with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v nether_a guyltie_n nether_a shall_v incur_v judgement_n and_o shall_v escape_v all_o peril_n conscience_n if_o we_o only_o believe_v it_o suffice_v although_o we_o never_o examine_v our_o conscience_n if_o that_o thou_o only_o believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o faithful_a corrinthian_o to_o prove_v then selue_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n unworthy_o to_o their_o gvyltines_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n teach_v by_o only_a faith_n security_n and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o
of_o firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o futur_fw-la eternal_a life_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o right_o and_o catholick_o which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n false_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v and_o a_o argument_n of_o no_o appearance_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o verity_n reveal_v of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v yea_o also_o we_o hope_v these_o thing_n right_o which_o otherways_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o acquire_v and_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hope_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v exhort_v after_o the_o exemple_n of_o abrâ—ham_n that_o in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v labuor_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v our_o cal_n and_o election_n sure_a 1_o pet._n 2._o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v load_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o charge_v in_o conscience_n unthankful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o appear_v external_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o walk_v secure_o perswadinge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v when_o without_o hope_n they_o be_v condemn_v because_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o only_a faith_n annulle_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o hope_n then_o believe_v because_o hope_n have_v ever_o actual_a rychteousnes_n adjoin_v with_o he_o and_o only_o faith_n be_v lyk_fw-mi a_o irishmans_fw-mi in_o his_o trouse_z which_o be_v without_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o for_o conclusion_n only_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v plain_a opposite_a anu_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n qvestio_n four_o of_o the_o informal_a faith_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o teach_v faith_n to_o remain_v in_o sinner_n separate_v from_o love_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 2._o §_o 8.9.10_o &_o in_o antid_v con._n trid._n answer_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n defyne_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n aswell_o as_o with_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v may_v successive_o stand_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la and_o number_n notwithstanding_o with_o diversity_n of_o time_n formal_a or_o informal_a science_n faith_n be_v formal_a and_o informal_a calu._n scorn_v all_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n howsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a caluin_n labour_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n albeyt_v he_o go_v about_o to_o scorn_v this_o distinction_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o theological_a school_n but_o if_o this_o scorner_n of_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n will_v approach_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a wryt_n and_o gust_n with_o wholesome_a taste_n true_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o demerit_n that_o the_o scorner_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o first_o christ_n matth_n c._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o acknowledge_v faith_n in_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o miracle_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o great_a sinner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n lord_z we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o this_o nunquam_fw-la give_v to_o understand_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n even_o than_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o you_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o deform_a life_n with_o your_o faith_n faith_n sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o defile_v in_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o understande_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o fragility_n of_o nature_n by_o intemperancy_n and_o bad_a live_n similytude_n a_o similytude_n do_v violate_v the_o science_n and_o medecyne_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a and_o quit_v the_o science_n of_o medicine_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o prophet_n religious_a faithful_a or_o else_o whatsoever_o moral_a man_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n sin_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n work_n faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o work_n do_v not_o loose_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o faith_n nether_a faithfulness_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o only_a want_n and_o defect_n of_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n garment_n the_o naughty_a banquetter_n have_v faith_n with_o out_o his_o garment_n second_o he_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o king_n not_o have_v his_o weddinge_a garment_n matth._n 25.15_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darckenes_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o only_a the_o want_n of_o his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o expounde_v this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n greg._n in_o evang_v hom_n 78._o three_o to_o conclude_v all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o want_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o charity_n calu._n gloss_n discover_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n neither_o availle_n the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi-caluin_a in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholyck_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o confidence_n to_o worck_a miracle_n but_o this_o evation_n be_v naught_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n absolute_o he_o conclude_v all_o both_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a perfect_a and_o imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n only_o so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o same_o charity_n before_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o charity_n four_o s._n jacob_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o say_v brother_n what_o help_v it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o be_v any_o christian_n so_o absurd_a of_o judgement_n not_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n although_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o think_v faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o work_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o whole_a father_n affirm_v and_o have_v teach_v faith_n can_v justify_v any_o man_n without_o work_n as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o expound_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n towards_o god_n neither_o the_o comprehension_n of_o divyne_a mystery_n neither_o faith_n neither_o pprophecy_n help_v without_o charity_n but_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 18._o say_v without_o charity_n faith_n may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v what_o need_v we_o yet_o witness_n sey_v reason_n teach_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n damn_v heretyck_n albeit_o defacto_fw-la they_o be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o name_n and_o show_v they_o be_v within_o &_o yet_o damn_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o sinner_n fall_n from_o
contrary_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_n no_o constancy_n no_o stability_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v zuingl_n tom._n 2._o comm_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge fol._n 202._o we_o recant_v here_o what_o we_o say_v there_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o that_o which_o we_o delyver_v the_o 42_o year_n of_o our_o age_n take_v place_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n in_o this_o same_o mind_n be_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v pag._n 100l_n 268_o 388_o i_o confess_v i_o to_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v have_v not_o be_v write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o all_o be_v abolish_v moreover_o they_o impugn_v this_o article_n and_o fall_v in_o misbelief_n who_o appeal_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n remove_v from_o all_o sense_n lyk_fw-mi a_o platonical_a idea_n separate_v from_o all_o knowledge_n neither_o extant_a in_o any_o country_n neither_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_a annunciation_n no_o sacrament_n minystre_v no_o person_n know_v and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o their_o conscience_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o true_a visible_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n name_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v stand_v with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o profound_a infidelity_n as_o concern_v that_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n against_o the_o 10_o article_n by_o this_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o article_n be_v misbelieve_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v all_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o earth_n as_o also_o they_o misblieve_v &_o impugn_v scripture_n which_o justify_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conformable_a to_o this_o article_n moreover_o this_o article_n disallow_v the_o discord_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o sturn_n di_fw-mi ratiâ—_n contradict_v ineundae_fw-la pag._n 24._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o publish_a book_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v their_o martyr_n martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jester_n zuingl_n caluinist_n lib._n the_o diuturm_n belli_fw-la eucha_fw-mi pag._n 25.80_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o chide_v write_v accuse_v dispute_v condemn_a excommunicate_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n morover_n they_o fall_v in_o misbelief_n and_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o affirm_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o give_v title_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o themselves_o usurp_v and_o give_v to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o mad_a humour_n be_v caluin_n who_o not_o endure_v any_o honour_n towards_o saint_n or_o image_n yet_o can_v permit_v his_o own_o picture_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o in_o geneva_n and_o when_o some_o thought_n it_o insolent_a arrogancy_n and_o reprehensible_a admonish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v sin_v thereby_o because_o they_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o mischance_n answer_v they_o grieve_v at_o it_o till_o you_o burst_v and_o after_o hang_v yourselves_o bol_n in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 12._o morover_n as_o concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o protestant_n remain_v in_o this_o misbelief_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n partly_o affirm_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v and_o consequent_o be_v once_o in_o this_o protestant_n faith_n which_o once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v never_o after_o sin_n &_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v which_o they_o already_o have_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o question_n at_o length_n partly_o by_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o themselves_o but_o bare_a instrument_n and_o consequent_o not_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n partly_o in_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o frewill_n and_o consequent_o can_v sin_n partly_o by_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n job_n 20_o for_o if_o the_o protestant_a will_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n whey_n not_o in_o penance_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_a the_o other_o be_v also_o a_o louse_v of_o the_o bind_v and_o the_o one_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o article_n against_o the_o 2d_o article_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o article_n be_v misbelieve_v and_o impugn_a among_o themselves_o for_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n concern_v this_o article_n tom._n 7._o witt._n defend_v verb._n caen._n fol._n 390._o the_o same_o villagaignon_fw-fr epist_n add_v geneu_fw-fr &_o in_o praef_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge affirm_v that_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o hear_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o caluiniste_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o lyf_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n lykwyse_o almaricus_fw-la on_o of_o fox_n martyr_n as_o caesar_n lib_n dial_n dial_n 5_o affirm_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n caluin_n be_v of_o this_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la farell_n fol._n 194._o saying_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v incredible_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n admirable_a moreover_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o deny_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a unto_o which_o opinion_n luther_n be_v incline_v tom._n 4_o in_o eccles_n cap._n 9â—_n 5_o &_o 10._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o likewise_o calu_n in_o praef_n psiâ—hrinachiae_n &_o in_o praef_n gallasij_fw-la say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a good_a man_n to_o who_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n sleep_v seem_v sound_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o in_o the_o ps_n 130._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v anihillate_v and_o not_o in_o hell_n lib._n 3._o just_a cap._n 25._o §_o 12._o and_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v but_o shadow_n imagination_n fantasy_n idol_n dead_a and_o consequent_o no_o immortality_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a disputation_n at_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v long_o consult_v how_o to_o avoid_v purgatory_n to_o say_v let_v we_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n â—â—eed_n purgatory_n be_v abolish_v by_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o â—â—eed_n and_o so_o purgatory_n will_v be_v speedy_o abolish_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o urgent_a that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v deny_v but_o why_o be_v purgatory_n so_o annex_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o extremity_n because_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n oft_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o yet_o reserve_v a_o chastisement_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o in_o adam_n in_o moses_n in_o david_n who_o offence_n be_v forgive_v yet_o adam_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n purgatory_n this_o place_n serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o endure_v all_o other_o misery_n moses_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n david_n ch_z l_o beget_v in_o sin_n dye_v so_o likewise_o because_o god_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o lyk_fw-mi himself_z such_o as_o repent_v late_a or_o slak_o may_v be_v forgive_v at_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n article_n against_o the_o 12_o article_n and_o as_o for_o that_o article_n the_o life_n everlasting_a so_o many_o be_v in_o misbelief_n and_o impugn_v this_o as_o deny_v god_n heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v spring_v with_o the_o reform_a who_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v do_v vant_n and_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n greg._n lib._n 1._o mor_fw-fr cap._n 26._o who_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o
the_o priest_n keep_v wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o rashness_n s._n hier._n epist_n 103._o reprehend_v that_o every_o one_o will_v challenge_v scripture_n this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a age_a this_o the_o babble_a sophister_n this_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o learn_v and_o likewise_o tert._n de_fw-fr prasc_n say_v all_o be_v swell_v up_o &_o all_o do_v profess_v knowledge_n yea_o even_o very_o heretical_a woman_n how_o male_a pert_a and_o bold_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o absurdity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n objection_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11._o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a ostentation_n of_o god_n divine_a righteousness_n mercy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o commend_v to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a but_o the_o papist_n do_v interdict_v the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o doctores_fw-la of_o their_o university_n answer_n i_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o subsequent_a for_o by_o little_a one_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a that_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a science_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fisher_n who_o altogether_o be_v not_o unlearned_a in_o that_o whole_a three_o year_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o verity_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o little_a one_o be_v not_o old-doting-foles_a prating-old-wyfes_a barber_n smith_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v always_o false_a passage_n search_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o prate_v babble_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o shop_n esteem_v more_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o university_n in_o the_o world_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o all_o because_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o priest_n book_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o relate_v s._n aug._n lib._n 16._o the_o cruit_v cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v not_o book_n for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n objection_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joa._n 6._o v._n 45._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o signify_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v understand_v all_o scripture_n without_o any_o external_a doctor_n of_o god_n by_o his_o inspiration_n as_o they_o dream_v but_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o doctrine_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pour_v in_o his_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v public_o denounce_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o assumption_n make_v against_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n be_v minister_n and_o preicher_n admit_v among_o the_o protestant_n if_o all_o man_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o read_n aswell_o as_o by_o their_o preach_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o key_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o ergo._n and_o the_o scripture_n answer_n origine_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v itself_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n objection_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o consolation_n cause_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o give_v consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n meditation_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a miscrable_a and_o idiot_n who_o can_v not_o read_v have_v any_o consolation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o external_a sound_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n objection_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o interpretation_n answer_n the_o word_n search_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a may_v be_v in_o the_o indicative_a and_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a as_o d._n stapelton_n say_v the_o sense_n be_v you_o diligent_o inquyre_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o you_o do_v find_v of_o i_o and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o than_o writien_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it christ_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o scrybe_n psiest_n levite_n and_o pharisy_n with_o who_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o for_o probability_n herod_n affirm_v while_z he_o assemble_v the_o scryb_n matt._n 2._o to_o inquyre_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v objection_n the_o beronenses_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o daily_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o beronenses_n search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n but_o diligent_o attend_v lest_o with_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o beronenses_n have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o credit_v the_o apostle_n except_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v prove_v with_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o far_o other_o way_n the_o reform_a use_n to_o do_v who_o will_v mix_v their_o private_a interpretation_n with_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n in_o raise_v new_a opinion_n and_o renew_v old_a damn_a heresy_n objection_n lvther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arbit_n teach_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o need_v no_o interpreter_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v facile_a in_o understanding_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o interdiction_n answer_n where_o difficulty_n be_v it_o be_v not_o plain_a neither_o facile_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n secret_n ergo._n moreover_o the_o disciple_n hear_v christ_n dispute_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v better_o digest_v christ_n word_n they_o the_o people_n
januar._n so_o that_o what_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v nont_a to_o be_v change_v second_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n whilst_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o shall_v deride_v &_o sinistrous_o interpret_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v religious_o institute_v and_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o even_o these_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n find_v difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o say_v in_o the_o church_n except_o first_o they_o consult_v with_o commentary_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o the_o heigh_o priest_n do_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebrew_n 9_o luke_n 2._o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o understanding_n with_o word_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o awake_v and_o sturr_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sweat_n harmony_n reverence_n majesty_n and_o solemn_a action_n what_o if_o perchance_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o that_o a_o stranger_n come_v where_o religion_n be_v if_o god_n service_n be_v not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o latin_n be_v how_o shall_v he_o understand_v whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o mock_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o benediction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o public_a &_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v virtue_n to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v blessing_n because_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n understand_v all_o tongue_n which_o be_v probable_a god_n prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o common_a people_n with_o the_o child_n cry_v matth._n 21._o v._n 9_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n which_o word_n neither_o the_o peoole_n nor_o the_o child_n understand_v and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v and_o praise_v the_o child_n neither_o reprehend_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o greg._n hom_n 20._o in_o josua_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v utility_n thereby_o in_o that_o the_o only_a hear_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n to_o expel_v the_o deadly_a poison_n &_o damage_n evil_a spirit_n who_o lie_v snare_n and_o go_v about_o beseygn_v christian_n soul_n which_o ground_n caluin_n contradict_v who_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o perverse_a hypocrisy_n contrary_n to_o this_o who_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n caluin_n a_o similitude_n convint_v caluin_n will_v easy_o esteem_v he_o no_o hypocryte_n and_o mocker_n who_o offer_v a_o supplication_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n through_o daily_a use_n &_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o delyverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a tongue_n as_o gen._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v three_o special_a tongue_n are_z separate_z &_o institute_v for_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o custom_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a tongue_n to_o they_o and_o althought_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o diverse_a nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v include_v in_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o yet_o for_o divine_a service_n this_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v so_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a be_v another_o tongue_n different_a from_o the_o common_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o their_o meetting_n but_o the_o other_o be_v use_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o divyne_a service_n for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o custom_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a country_n tongue_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o divyne_a service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a universal_o to_o all_o nation_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v the_o read_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a national_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o for_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n fail_v as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v use_v much_o more_o special_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v god_n require_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o love_a father_n who_o doubt_v but_o a_o learned_a holy_a and_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarous_a profane_a &_o private_a tongue_n be_v and_o moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o special_o we_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n &_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v count_v strange_a and_o unknown_a which_o strange_a tongue_n s._n paul_n do_v little_a regard_n i._n cor._n 14._o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a tongue_n which_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n and_o delyver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a province_n for_o usual_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v special_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o the_o true_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o fail_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v recyte_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n 21._o in_o hebreu_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o do_v not_o either_o then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o tongue_n in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n understand_v albeit_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n learning_n and_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n &_o change_v it_o into_o their_o particular_a vulgar_a tongue_n have_v lose_v both_o learning_n and_o devotion_n for_o amen_o alleluia_n build_v many_o church_n hospital_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n and_o augment_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a wise_a so_o be_v it_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o banish_a devotion_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o vulgar_a they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o from_o unity_n into_o heresy_n and_o so_o to_o devyde_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o barbarous_a and_o profane_a soldier_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v john_n 19_o objection_n saint_n paul_n i._n cor._n 14._o say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v for_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n &_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o benediction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o
if_o we_o read_v our_o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o latin_a the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o wall_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v contain_v a_o threefold_a prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o which_o these_o three_o concur_v the_o tongue_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o if_o any_o pray_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o pray_v with_o mouth_n and_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o understande_v not_o because_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o understande_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o fruit_n which_o man_n conceive_v by_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n strive_v to_o declare_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o see_v daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v both_o among_o ethnic_n &_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o with_o many_o tongue_n but_o than_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o speak_v with_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n what_o service_n or_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v divyne_v service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o song_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o comforme_v their_o gesture_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o bow_v their_o kne_v now_o to_o leave_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n now_o to_o knok_fw-mi on_o their_o briest_n &_o c_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propound_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o church_n matin_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n preacher_n or_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n &_o austen_n witness_n in_o this_o place_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o lay-man_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n by_o preach_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o mass_n and_o matine_n and_o even_o song_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o divyne_a service_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o pour_v some_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o affection_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n three_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o collect_v be_v common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o hearer_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v repose_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o she_o more_o please_v god_n &_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o belove_a spouse_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o private_a man_n four_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n and_o divyne_a service_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o no_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v divyne_a service_n in_o latin_a see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a tongue_n which_o christ_n sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o appertain_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xx._n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n how_o do_v the_o simple_a papist_n think_v that_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n say_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la aue_fw-la maria._n caluin_n in_o harm_n euang._n etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o catholic_n papist_n commit_v no_o foolishness_n while_o they_o repeat_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o a_o true_a prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n the_o on_o be_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o other_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v folly_n or_o superstition_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v only_a action_n of_o thanks_n and_o yet_o be_v nomber_v among_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n also_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o psalmist_n &_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n at_o midnight_n praise_v and_o pray_v our_o lord_n act._n 16._o v._n 25._o for_o the_o petition_n &_o desire_n be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o moreover_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a first_o because_o while_o we_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n we_o commemorate_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o adjudge_v for_o a_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n implicit_a by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o leprous-man_n to_o christ_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8_o five_o 2._o to_o who_o christ_n answer_v condiscend_v to_o his_o inward_a desire_n and_o private_a prayer_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whyl_v we_o repeat_v this_o salutation_n we_o praythe_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o implicit_o three_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v put_v to_o this_o a_o formal_a and_o express_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o salutation_n say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a prayer_n howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n whisper_z and_o murmur_v against_o she_o objection_n if_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o a_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n salute_v the_o virgin_n he_o pray_v to_o she_o answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v absurd_a for_o altough_o he_o salute_v she_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o she_o as_o when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a intention_n &_o end_n it_o acquire_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o action_n according_a to_o philosophical_a axiom_n saying_n actus_fw-la accepit_fw-la speciem_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deed_n take_v his_o form_n of_o the_o object_n as_o for_o example_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o nyghbour_n this_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o object_n in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nyghbour_n &_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n to_o deceive_v his_o nyghbour_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o demerit_n even_o so_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n it_o be_v congratulatory_a in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o this_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o she_o but_o by_o the_o same_o axiom_n to_o have_v salute_v she_o objection_n the_o papist_n usurp_v a_o other_o office_n which_o be_v wrong_n while_o they_o salut_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o sin_n in_o make_v this_o salutation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o angel_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o usurp_n of_o a_o other_o office_n this_o be_v invent_v of_o caluin_n own_o head_n but_o athan._n in_o euamgel_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la para_fw-it say_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v incessant_o sing_v in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a hymn_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o this_o
obtain_n of_o blessedness_n which_o only_a faith_n faille_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v without_o good_a work_n and_o far_o less_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n qvaestio_n xxix_o of_o the_o incertitude_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o deny_v the_o papist_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v uncertain_a see_v the_o spirit_n himself_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o &_o luth._o art_n 10.11_o kem._n in_o exam_n sess_v 6._o &_o calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o &_o lib._n 3._o just_a cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o 17.39_o 40._o answer_n if_o you_o affirm_v with_o your_o rabbin_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o infallible_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o themselves_o sin_n not_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v prayer_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o effect_n rehearse_v you_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o why_o ask_v you_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o prayer_n reject_v aswell_o as_o the_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n have_v reject_v the_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o opinion_n infallible_a and_o true_a of_o the_o certitude_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a as_o be_v mention_v already_o in_o the_o second_o quaestion_n in_o discover_v only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n howsoever_o just_a and_o holy_a can_v attribute_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n without_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o infallibiliter_fw-la confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v prope_v sin_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o grace_n farelesse_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ground_v upon_o common_a revelation_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thereby_o any_o shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a job_n will_v have_v be_v more_o bold_a nor_o any_o protestant_n who_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v say_v howbeit_o i_o be_v simple_a yetnotwithstanding_n my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o cap._n 9_o v._n 21._o where_o distinct_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simplicit_o he_o name_v his_o own_o righteousness_n absolute_o to_o be_v unknown_a as_o think_v he_o will_v say_v albeit_o i_o be_o just_a notwithstanding_o i_o can_v confidt_fw-ge to_o it_o assure_o moreover_o this_o assertion_n be_v oppose_v to_o reason_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o fallow_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o certitude_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n with_o true_a penance_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o inteire_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o none_o be_v that_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o certitude_n for_o no_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a intention_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a synagogue_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n who_o while_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n knowledge_n spoil_v he_o of_o knowledge_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o so_o while_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o confidence_n of_o rightousnes_n to_o justification_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a of_o righteousness_n but_o wrap_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n with_o presumption_n as_o at_o length_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o three_o quaestion_n ut_fw-la sup_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v certain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o after_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o v._n 38.39_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o angel_n etc._n etc._n neither_o any_o creature_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v certitude_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n love_n which_o argument_n caluin_n vehement_o urge_v lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 40._o that_o this_o certitude_n be_v not_o only_o for_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o certitude_n appertain_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o perseverance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o word_n i_o be_o certain_a or_o as_o caluin_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o only_a faith_n neither_o infallible_o of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o moral_a confidence_n trust_n &_o hope_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o frequent_a common_a phrase_n as_o rom._n cap._n 15_o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confident_o of_o the_o roman_n saying_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o what_o be_v else_o this_o persuasion_n but_o to_o confidt_fw-ge well_n likewise_o 2._o tom._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o say_v when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o duelt_fw-mi first_fw-mi in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n ewnice_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o good_a confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o they_o to_o have_v piety_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o boo_v of_o faith_n but_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beire_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n john_n 1_o epist_n cap._n 5._o v._n 10._o say_v who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v certitude_n therefore_o all_o be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v false_o allege_v because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o you_o h._n ghost_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o gift_n do_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o worship_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 4._o v._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n &_o this_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o no_o private_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o v._n 26._o say_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o likewise_o these_o place_n verify_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o chrurch_n as_o expounde_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o 1._o john_n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 4._o v._o 13_o &_o 5._o v._o 19_o and_o not_o particular_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o only_o one_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o righteous_a man_n this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o real_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a moral_a certitude_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o good_a life_n with_o hatred_n to_o
and_o water_n side_n go_v about_o to_o stoup_n all_o other_o water_n round_o about_o and_o do_v set_v scar_n crow_n over_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n not_o know_v where_o to_o make_v succourse_n to_o find_v water_n not_o of_o choose_v but_o of_o very_a necessity_n at_o last_o most_o light_a in_o their_o snayre_n which_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o with_o heresy_n to_o have_v malice_n adjoin_v with_o it_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o scotland_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n heresy_n be_v so_o delectable_a to_o the_o whole_a estait_fw-fr of_o the_o land_n after_z with_o what_o subtlety_n policy_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v establish_v in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v point_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o parlamét_v &_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v act_v word_n to_o word_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v co-act_a to_o sweir_n &_o to_o subscrive_v this_o new_a faith_n who_o refuse_v either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a they_o malice_n invy_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n must_v force_v then_o what_o by_o excommunication_n &_o horn_n or_o by_o prisonement_n confiscation_n of_o good_n exill_o or_o death_n they_o believe_v no_o man_n who_o onse_n they_o conceive_v jealousy_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v in_o reconciliable_a that_o they_o be_v in_o will_n &_o desire_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o caligula_n who_o wish_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n to_o stand_v on_o man_n body_n that_o at_o one_o blooe_n he_o may_v beheade_n they_o al._n and_o therefore_o to_o effectuate_v their_o malicious_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hart_n may_v be_v make_v know_v they_o ewomat_v clamorous_a railling_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o catholic_a people_n that_o thereby_o the_o ignorant_a be_v onse_n snare_v in_o their_o heresy_n anon_o be_v drounk_v with_o the_o same_o poison_n of_o blasphmy_n fury_n hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o catholic_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v like_v make_v and_o frent_v people_n and_o that_o they_o come_v home_o from_o their_o sermond_n no_o less_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a than_o sogere_n from_o the_o warlike_a speech_n of_o their_o captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o fight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o abdera_n that_o onse_n hear_v a_o furious_a tragedy_n in_o a_o heat_n summer_n day_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n through_o the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o son_n that_o many_o day_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n with_o furious_a gesture_n in_o there_o strait_n be_v not_o the_o lyk_fw-mi tragedy_n act_v in_o s._n johnstoun_n and_o through_o all_o scotland_n in_o what_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n be_v the_o people_n that_o in_o one_o year_n they_o raise_v throwdown_o and_o demolise_v all_o the_o abbaye_v church_n chapel_n be_v and_o hospital_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n with_o perseverance_n in_o blaspheme_v condemn_a skoff_a frete_v raige_v and_o moke_a god_n &_o his_o church_n these_o holy_a puritan_n sancts_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o evomat_fw-la such_o heinous_a &_o abominable_a blasphemy_n for_o poor_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n dissemble_v credit_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v know_v enemy_n they_o want_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o make_v ample_a disgression_n to_o geet_v with_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a preachour_n &_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cunning_a clerk_n that_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v any_o man_n of_o very_o small_a learning_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o prate_v upon_o palpable_a folly_n and_o to_o be_v invective_n which_o custom_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o manicheis_n who_o make_v long_a sermon_n with_o much_o gravity_n long_a grace_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccl_n c._n 10._o write_v adiudging_a suchlyke_a toy_n wicked_a which_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o for_o they_o speak_v upon_o old_a wife_n taille_n and_o childish_a babble_n for_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o approve_v and_o confute_v matter_n of_o religion_n against_o that_o catholic_n the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o want_v judgement_n and_o whosoever_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v of_o they_o to_o follow_v heresy_n condemn_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a &_o to_o lack_v judgement_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o induce_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n cyp._n lib._n 1_o epist_n 3_o say_v that_o of_o they_o who_o be_v profane_a &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o depravat_fw-la mind_n a_o deceitful_a tongue_n canker_a malice_n and_o sacrilegious_a lie_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o these_o professor_n shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o like_o manner_n s._n austen_n serm_n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n &_o with_o what_o malice_n and_o hatred_n satan_n have_v spyre_v they_o that_o they_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n against_o conscience_n &_o all_o moral_a reason_n be_v more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o religion_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o deceive_v we_o so_o long_o why_o do_v you_o seduce_v we_o wherefore_o tell_v you_o we_o so_o many_o false_a thing_n regard_v more_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o reprehend_v their_o folly_n than_o the_o invinciblenes_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v prevail_v who_o description_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o neadfull_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o we_o catholics_n when_o sufficient_o of_o luther_n &_o other_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o one_fw-mi anatomy_n to_o the_o object_n of_o all_o beholder_n as_o report_n theod._n fabrit_fw-mi in_o locis_fw-la comm_n in_o art_n luth._o pag._n 4._o &_o 5_o saying_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o vipere_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v cavil_v deceatful_o with_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o noise_n of_o wax_n they_o show_v their_o impious_a &_o ingenious_a spirit_n to_o turn_v and_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v admirable_a doctor_n surpass_v in_o skill_n &_o wite_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o profound_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n w_o h_z do_v possess_v &_o be_v which_o their_o wit_n &_o be_v inradge_v with_o satanical_a virulency_n against_o god_n church_n and_o her_o professor_n they_o can_v eshew_v but_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o spidder_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o fair_a and_o fragrant_a flour_n the_o venom_n not_o be_v in_o the_o flour_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o our_o profit_n to_o wit_n for_o our_o instruction_n see_v that_o heresy_n be_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v for_o by_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o sea_z that_o be_v move_v with_o tempest_n cast_v out_o his_o froth_n &_o filth_n the_o poor_a water_n keep_v his_o boâ—ds_n &_o course_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n voyde_n away_o the_o fooll_n &_o unclean_a member_n out_o of_o she_o the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a remain_n under_o her_o catholic_a rowfe_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n onse_fw-fr receive_v and_o believe_v for_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o good_a soger_n to_o run_v to_o their_o captain_n &_o general_n look_v to_o he_o &_o expect_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o strike_v &_o as_o the_o modest_a and_o gentle_a passager_n when_o the_o tempest_n &_o storm_n arise_v to_o disordre_fw-fr their_z passage_n suffere_n with_o hearty_o mind_n the_o master_n to_o cruel_a the_o stern_a meddle_v not_o with_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o even_o so_o when_o privy_a rebel_n and_o wicked_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n sow_v seditious_a schism_n and_o preach_v heresy_n trouble_v thereby_o the_o quiet_a &_o settle_a conscience_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o christian_a man_n &_o especial_o the_o lai_o &_o inferior_a sort_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o their_o head_n and_o rueler_n in_o christ_n church_n meddle_v not_o with_o any_o
point_n of_o religion_n call_v in_o controversy_n but_o lock_v to_o be_v direct_v as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o there_o catholic_a pastor_n to_o whon_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v &_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o they_o the_o soger_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o the_o passager_n to_o the_o schipper_n &_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v with_o equity_n that_o their_o profession_n be_v real_a heresy_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a abominable_a assertion_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o in_o weigh_v the_o balance_n in_o thy_o hand_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thou_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v lose_v if_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o profession_n with_o they_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n will_v learn_v the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o protestant_a theology_n there_o own_o word_n lest_o some_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v belie_v they_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_o very_o loath_a but_o to_o observe_v charity_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o i_o and_o whereas_o gentil_n reader_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o full_a work_n accomplish_v blame_v i_o not_o i_o lippen_v to_o man_n promise_n who_o have_v faill_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n so_o far_o on_o the_o way_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v mank_v or_o abrige_v if_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v my_o impediment_n notwithstanding_o to_o my_o ability_n with_o the_o curtosie_n of_o some_o good_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o devotion_n this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n be_v com_v to_o light_v expect_v opportunatie_n and_o friendship_n to_o effectuate_v the_o other_o part_n which_o god-willing_o in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v therefore_o enjoy_v this_o for_o the_o present_a and_o pity_v my_o poverty_n bid_v the_o hearty_o fairewell_o thy_o friend_n in_o christ_n f._n vv._n p._n a._n the_o protestant_n theology_n qvaestio_n i._o wherefore_o good_a christian_n adheere_v you_o and_o join_v rather_o to_o the_o papist_n church_n and_o faith_n than_o to_o our_o reform_a church_n see_v our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o delyver_v cal._n praef_n ad_fw-la franc._n gal._n reg._n ansver_n reform_a the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reform_a wherefore_o praefere_o you_o not_o the_o roman-catholik-church_n and_o her_o faith_n before_o the_o lutheran_n caluinian_a or_o any_o uth_a sect_n what_o soever_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n with_o a_o whorish_a applaud_v for_o as_o god_n be_v before_o the_o devil_n appear_v evin_n so_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o be_v before_o it_o ever_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o husbandman_n hade_fw-mi soow_v his_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n than_o efter_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o owersowed_a cockle_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 15._o but_o our_o catholic_n roman_a church_n faith_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n apostle_n the_o church_n and_o her_o crew_n faith_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordeer_v and_o print_v in_o the_o table_n of_o verytie_n forasmuch_o see_v that_o these_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o have_v prevent_v the_o reform_a nether_a can_v any_o of_o their_o writer_n or_o centurians_fw-la show_n and_o declare_v as_o yet_o any_o forcible_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o time_n place_n or_o by_o what_o author_n any_o corruption_n enter_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n morover_n there_o be_v none_o except_o heretic_n who_o beleve_v thes_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n or_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o they_o dogmatical_o indeed_o believe_v and_o perverse_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o show_v and_o declare_v challenge_n a_o honest_a challenge_n let_v they_o approve_v themselves_o man_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o halt_v betwixt_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o our_o old_a roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n morover_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v &_o demonstrate_v these_o your_o dogmatic_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n in_o which_o you_o do_v discrepat_fw-la condemn_v the_o new_a reform_a religion_n be_v long_o sense_v condemn_v &_o disagre_a from_o we_o long_o since_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o be_v try_v real_a heresy_n out_o of_o diverse_a sectary_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n also_o what_o time_n place_n increase_n proceeding_n &_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v oppugn_v &_o gainsay_v condemn_v it_o be_v buld_v on_o the_o old_a heresy_n already_o condemn_v which_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o heresy_n novelty_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n with_o no_o long_a apparent_a continuans_fw-la of_o long_a keip_a possession_n or_o perseverant_fw-la time_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n observe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n the_o oppugner_n and_o contradictor_n the_o censor_n &_o judgement_n the_o age_n &_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v first_o let_v tert_n de_fw-fr praescr_n haret_fw-la c._n 32._o as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n step_v into_o the_o field_n with_o who_o we_o demand_n entre_n tert._n demand_n of_o the_o heretic_n their_o entre_n and_o inquyre_v of_o your_o new_a novation_n and_o upstatt_a reformation_n because_o you_o claim_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o name_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n ask_v of_o you_o by_o these_o interrogation_n say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o place_n and_o be_v none_o of_o i_o lykwyse_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n caluin_n cut_v you_o down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n luther_n caluin_n make_v into_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n appelles_n luther_n caluin_n break_v you_o my_o bound_n my_o be_v the_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o rest_v here_o to_o sow_v and_o pasture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n i_o be_v the_o possession_n apostle_n tertul_n defend_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o aperte_fw-la in_fw-la to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o since_o i_o possess_v it_o and_o first_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o i_o show_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v proper_a thus_o he_o morover_n our_o holy_a father_n s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o as_o a_o other_o martial_a champion_n enter_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o usurp_v the_o catholic_n name_n an_o say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n church_n all_o heresy_n confess_v one_o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o number_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o know_v also_o she_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o treuth_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n name_n diverse_a heresy_n h_v give_v diverse_a name_n to_o she_o bot_n can_v never_o deface_v she_o of_o the_o catholic_n name_n to_o which_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v give_v different_a name_n when_o as_o every_o on_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o who_o the_o name_n catholic_n of_o which_o all_o be_v desirous_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v this_o word_n catholic_n make_v he_o to_o boast_v and_o outface_v the_o enemy_n say_n contr_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n heresy_n this_o name_n catholic_a maid_n he_o to_o boo_v against_o heresy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o just_o retain_v and_o hold_v i_o in_o her_o bound_n as_o unity_n there_o hold_v i_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n church_n consent_v of_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o name_n catholik_n hold_v s_o augastin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n which_o have_v her_o beginning_n by_o mirackle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n there_o do_v hold_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o
bishopes_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o name_n this_o church_n have_v always_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_a no_o heresy_n can_v show_v their_o church_n for_o catholic_a the_fw-mi be_v no_o heretik_a that_o dare_v assign_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o preiching-hous_n for_o catholic_n likewise_o in_o his_o symbol_n say_v he_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleve_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a church_n heretic_n by_o error_n do_v violat_a the_o faith_n schismatic_n by_o make_v division_n violate_v unity_n they_o apertein_a not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v violate_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o schismatics_n by_o unlawful_a division_n do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n apertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 4._o say_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o only_a immutable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n dissent_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o withal_o they_o with_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v participate_v but_o be_v in_o some_o divide_a part_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o likewise_o prosper_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v communicate_v catholic_n he_o who_o accord_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholik_n under_o s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n where_o call_v catholic_n with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o a_o antichrist_n and_o pacianus_n say_v the_o people_n under_o s._n cyprian_n charge_v have_v never_o be_v call_v otherways_o than_o catholic_n now_o among_o these_o testimony_n what_o place_n have_v our_o reform_a to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o catholic_a title_n who_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v dissension_n and_o division_n make_v heretic_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epist._n 152._o ad_fw-la donatist_n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n church_n no_o heretik_a nor_o schismatik_a how_o soever_o he_o live_v well_o can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o seclude_v from_o lyf_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v on_o he_o this_o same_o argument_n have_v fulgentius_n lib._n the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n diac_n cap._n 29_o saying_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o no_o heretik_a or_o schismatik_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o catholik-church_n although_o he_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o shede_v his_o very_a blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whole_o affirm_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o modern_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o artikle_n of_o their_o belief_n thaire_n the_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n to_o pretend_v which_o be_v no_o thaire_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o gloss_v and_o comment_v in_o change_v and_o chap_a and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o name_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n catholic_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o heretic_n separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o name_n catholik_n for_o we_o see_v evidentlie_o this_o name_n keep_v s._n augustein_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o no_o heretik_a can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desyr_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o country_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a tyme._n profession_n the_o word_n catholic_a betokenes_n one_fw-mi universal_a profession_n where_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n endure_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n but_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v ever_o name_v of_o their_o mastere_n sect_n the_o heresy_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arrius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n but_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v catholic_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v unity_n and_o give_v we_o rejoice_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o do_v all_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o name_n here_o upon_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la symphron_n say_v be_v not_o angry_a good_a brother_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v thyself_o a_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n surname_n the_o word_n christian_n be_v the_o forname_n and_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v the_o surname_n and_o a_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o call_v and_o by_o the_o second_o i_o be_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o name_n and_o have_v it_o in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n that_o justly_o they_o discover_v there_o corrupt_a affection_n catholik_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o heretic_n to_o this_o name_n catholik_n and_o heretical_a malice_n towards_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a word_n some_o again_o a_o graceless_a term_n &_o fruitless_a name_n so_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o s._n august_n cont_n gaud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o say_n call_v it_o a_o human_a fiction_n catholik_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o name_n catholik_n by_o their_o evil_a nature_n and_o quality_n they_o geve_v diligence_n to_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o name_n consonant_n thereunto_o therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v prognosticate_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o justinus_n in_o triphone_o say_v cáme_v heretic_n be_v prognosticat_fw-la to_o come_v before_o they_o cáme_v there_o shall_v arise_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v distinguish_v among_o we_o take_v their_o name_n of_o certane_v man_n as_o every_o on_o be_v author_n of_o
geneva_n in_o savoye_n their_o preach_n they_o never_o salute_v jerusalem_n nether_a be_v their_o reform_a faith_n far_o spread_v abroad_o nether_a have_v it_o be_v in_o asia_n africa_n grece_n egypt_n nether_a in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o farlesse_o through_o the_o world_n nether_a to_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v be_v old_a and_o age_a yet_o their_o synagogue_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n end_n division_n and_o sect_n be_v fute_a token_n of_o anâ—_n end_n for_o their_o own_o divisiones_fw-la and_o daily_a mutation_n be_v prognostication_n of_o a_o end_n for_o the_o euangellist_n say_v luc._n c._n 1._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolat_a &_o this_o desolation_n appear_v right_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o sect_n for_o some_o be_v sacramentary_n church_n in_o what_o number_n of_o sect_n the_o reform_a fallin_n whil_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o confessioniste_n some_o fierce_a some_o slack_a some_o contra-devill_n some_o hellish_a devil_n some_o two_o sacramentary_n other_o three_o sacramentary_n some_o superintendent_o some_o luther-caluinists_a some_o anti-caluinists_a some_o new-pelagians_a some_o new_a manichean_o some_o puritan_n some_o gomaristes_n contra-puritane_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o rabble_n and_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n of_o sect_n &_o each_o one_o have_v the_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a no_o faith_n desolation_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o dominion_n it_o tend_v to_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o claim_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o antichrist_n have_v his_o desolation_n &_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o sect_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n reformation_n and_o faith_n be_v nether_a religion_n faith_n nor_o gospel_n warrande_n the_o protestant_n say_v without_o warrande_n there_o exception_n here_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v undiscovered_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o begann_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o upon_o to_o assume_v to_o they_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a faith_n this_o exception_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o soever_o any_o heretik_a do_v appare_fw-la he_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o nnâ—g_v christ_n answer_n e_o our_o catholic_a beg_v nnâ—g_v but_o evil_o prove_v here_o upon_o christ_n â—eencounters_v their_o folish-cavilling-lies_a who_o have_v not_o place_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n to_o take_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o say_v preacher_n true_a doctrine_n be_v noâ—_n know_v but_o preach_v and_o to_o preacher_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o self_n preacher_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostel_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o doctrine_n most_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o new_a reform_a preacher_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reform_a faith_n be_v nether_a apostolical_a nor_o catholic_n jerusalem_n all_o church_n have_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o original_a and_o commun_v beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a pr_v ache_a begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a nation_n it_o â—est_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v perish_v not_o w_z h_z standing_z only_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n rome_n church_n stand_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o it_o be_v liuly_a authority_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v where_o many_o year_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o it_o end_v his_o lyf_v which_o as_o s._n aug_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la say_v have_v ever_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o theirfor_o for_o verification_n of_o our_o mission_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o make_v manifest_a and_o declare_v one_o original_a to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o from_o this_o seat_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v extant_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_n of_o all_o other_o seat_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a all_o the_o father_n defend_v there_o original_a by_o this_o church_n true_a faith_n shall_v be_v undouted_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o stand_v as_o chief_n of_o all_o other_o and_o hereto_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v infer_v and_o induce_v punctual_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la haeret_fw-la 2._o con_v lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o epiph._n haret_fw-la 27._o aug_fw-mi 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o belief_n to_o be_v such_o like_a for_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o sure_a fundament_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o nothing_o see_v heb._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubtenes_n there_o of_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o undoubted_a and_o first_o i_o prove_v doubt_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n of_o faith_n they_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o extreme_o for_o luther_n omit_v many_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o discrepant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o cap_a bap_n print_a anno_o 1520._o about_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n luther_n and_o caluin_n vary_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o take_v occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o place_v three_o bapt_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o penance_n far_o other_o way_n dispute_v caluin_n in_o his_o parnassus_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o whil_n he_o reckn_v two_o sacrament_n say_v beside_o these_o none_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n caluin_n order_n a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 19_o §_o 31._o he_o sing_v a_o other_o thing_n place_v order_n among_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v he_o which_o in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christus_fw-la be_v luther_n opinion_n again_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la miss_n pri_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n &_o likewise_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi euchar._n it_o be_v not_o there_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n caluin_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n sacramental_a symbol_n contrariwise_o caluin_n deny_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o essential_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o as_o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 5._o for_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o no_o other_o way_n be_v presuppose_v who_o in_o his_o first_o §_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o invisible_a food_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n morover_n how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v luther_n in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n errores_fw-la luth._o be_v so_o variable_a in_o the_o artikle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o one_o artkle_n he_o be_v note_v of_o 36_o
errores_fw-la that_o in_o one_o artikle_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o both_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o 36._o filthy_a error_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la reherse_v at_o length_n in_o this_o giddiness_n labour_v caluin_n while_z in_o his_o book_n adu_fw-la gentle_a &_o in_o diverse_a his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n affirm_v some_o time_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n forth_o with_o in_o his_o 2._o of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o the_o same_o aequalitie_n he_o retracte_n father_n caluin_n be_v also_o variable_a in_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o father_n alswell_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a for_o treat_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o delyver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o say_v he_o the_o name_n itself_o and_o the_o croun_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o undouted_a nether_a which_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v of_o the_o giddiness_n of_o heretic_n who_o variableness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n nether_a religion_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o last_o reason_n be_v true_a faith_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v the_o true_a god_n true_a salvation_n contrary_n true_a faith_n show_v the_o true_a god_n salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v clean_a contrary_n &_o the_o true_a way_n to_o live_v well_o as_o also_o to_o escheu_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o filthynes_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o not_o luther_n or_o caluin_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o natural_a good_a maneres_fw-la as_o first_o that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n luth_n sin_n luther_n say_v that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n caluin_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n caluiu_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v orden_v some_o to_o life_n &_o some_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o predestination_n caluin_n make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n contr_n cochl_n anno_fw-la 23._o second_o that_o it_o be_v decrete_v of_o god_n that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v calu._n lib._n instit_fw-la 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 7._o three_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o preordination_n for_o all_o be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o like_a condition_n therefore_o as_o each_o one_o be_v make_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a end_n wither_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinat_a of_o god_n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 21._o §_o 5._o morover_n he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v iniquity_n for_o say_v he_o he_o movee_v absalon_n to_o commit_v incest_n in_o that_o say_v he_o that_o absalon_n with_o a_o incestuous_a commixtion_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n and_o do_v commit_v a_o detestable_a crime_n not_o with_o stand_v god_n pronuncis_fw-la this_o work_n to_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o not_o absalones_n calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 18._o §_o 1._o &_o ibid._n c._n 17_o §_o 8._o morover_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o their_o scelerous_a deed_n again_o he_o go_v about_o to_o gloss_n and_o defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o accusation_n while_z in_o the_o same_o book_n both_o he_o purge_v god_n and_o make_v he_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o job_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o helies_n child_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plain_o declaire_n and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o soever_o these_o censorists-papists_a wood_n of_o lykelyhood_n have_v these_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o idle_a permission_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o §_o 16_o &_o cap._n 18._o §_o 4._o sin_n caluin_n say_v man_n have_v no_o freewill_n but_o do_v of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n likewise_o have_v he_o not_o extinguish_v and_o rob_v man_n of_o freewill_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o necessity_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 1._o morover_n caluin_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v abominable_a and_o how_o soever_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n calu._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 19_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o paradox_n play_v the_o reform_a apply_v against_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n intend_v the_o end_n that_o heresy_n intend_v and_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o but_o their_o new_a no_o faith_n and_o heretical_a reformation_n make_v a_o open_a way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o by_o this_o way_n the_o reform_v blind_v and_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o avouch_v such_o damnable_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o all_o sensualite_n and_o wikednes_n and_o for_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o profane_a brag_v of_o the_o protestants_n to_o call_v them self_o which_o they_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ape_n be_v a_o man_n so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_n albeit_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v who_o reformation_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o private_a invention_n of_o particular_a man_n disprove_v heresy_n be_v by_o toleration_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n now_o allow_v now_o disprove_v and_o mantein_v by_o private_a affection_n of_o some_o private_a prince_n some_o time_n for_o forty_o year_n or_o fyftie_a as_o new_a faith_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o allow_v now_o disprow_v now_o embrace_v now_o dislike_v so_o that_o this_o private_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o without_o interruption_n have_v continue_v this_o faith_n may_v no_o way_n be_v devyse_v of_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n or_o upon_o affection_n allow_v and_o approw_v but_o it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v church_n bot_n treve_a faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v read_v or_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n in_o damascus_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v also_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o but_o by_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o what_o thou_o ougthe_v to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o treu_fw-fr catholik_n faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o learned_a of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o not_o as_o the_o reform_v fatth_v be_v church_n it_o be_v one_fw-mi evil_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n devyse_v and_o feign_v of_o new_a invention_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v to_o eutichian_a what_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o to_o have_v ungodly_a opinion_n and_o noâ—_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o admiration_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a be_v condemn_v in_o usurp_a their_o faith_n and_o name_n for_o catholic_n who_o entry_n and_o progress_n be_v nether_a of_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n nor_o savour_v no_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nether_a of_o the_o catholic_a name_n for_o they_o be_v allienat_n from_o this_o church_n and_o
consequent_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n august_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n objection_n our_o faith_n be_v pure_a reform_a and_o be_v catholik_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v free_a of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papistis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o this_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o be_v more_o catholik_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v ansver_n too_o late_o have_v thou_o spring_v up_o vain_a boaster_n that_o with_o these_o vain_a word_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi illusiones_fw-la thou_o labores_fw-la to_o seduce_v and_o blind_a so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o perchance_o thou_o think_v they_o to_o be_v child_n lie_v in_o craddle_v that_o in_o sing_v of_o such_o trifle_a song_n thou_o can_v make_v they_o slumber_n or_o rather_o stumble_v temporal_a the_o protestant_n reformation_n admit_v no_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o purity_n â—s_v in_o your_o faith_n how_o reform_v and_o how_o long_a catholic_a that_o more_o justly_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deform_v and_o the_o in_o bringer_n of_o all_o deformation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a powere_n the_o which_o reformation_n admit_v no_o policy_n and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n but_o damn_v the_o rite_n of_o all_o former_a age_n deride_v the_o cannone_n of_o the_o church_n father_n they_o deride_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o father_n mock_n and_o scoff_n the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n do_v not_o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 38._o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 20._o say_v he_o church_n caluin_n condennes_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o press_v they_o to_o have_v sow_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tyranny_n which_o thereafter_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o forth_o with_o begin_v the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o lent_n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bolster_v heresy_n for_o treuth_n and_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o renovation_n of_o old_a damn_a heresy_n harken_v good_a friend_n and_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reformation_n first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o reform_a church_n opinion_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o bide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_a and_o hide_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v opt._n meleu_o lib._n 2._o count_v parm_n and_o s._n ang._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 12._o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a faith_n reformer_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v be_v the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n with_o the_o reformer_n have_v caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o remain_v invisible_a against_o the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o secondlie_o the_o arrianes_n teach_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o witness_v epiph._n heresy_n 69._o father_n the_o soon_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v caluin_n for_o his_o reformation_n lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 14._o §_o 3._o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o florinus_n hold_v opinion_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v stout_o defend_v of_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o just_a cap_n 18_o §_o 4_o 5._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o faith_n man_n be_v instify_v by_o only_o faith_n fourtly_n man_n to_o be_v iustify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n as_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o &_o iren._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v luth._o in_o serm._n de_fw-la piscat_fw-la petri_n we_o shall_v come_v only_o with_o ysaac_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o ass_n that_o be_v work_n it_o behow_v to_o leave_v they_o below_o and_o a_o side_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o subject_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o thou_o come_v say_v he_o with_o sack_n full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o otherways_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o caluin_n there_o make_v his_o brag_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o inst_z cap_n 11._o §_o 14._o now_o plain_o the_o reader_n do_v behold_v say_v he_o with_o what_o oequitie_n the_o sophistical_a papist_n do_v cavil_n and_o judge_v our_o religion_n when_o we_o say_v aman_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n freewill_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n fyftlie_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v and_o deny_v frewill_n as_o s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o same_o have_v luther_n renew_v as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_v count_v eras_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi cal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o name_n of_o frewill_n have_v ever_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o latin_n but_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o arrogant_a merit_n marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v alyk_fw-mi in_o merit_n sixthly_a jovinian_a make_v marriage_n alike_o in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n and_o plain_o to_o have_v teach_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o merit_n as_o s._n hier._n observe_v lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n jovian_a these_o same_o subject_n teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n luther_n in_o his_o epithalamio_fw-la and_o cal._n lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 13._o §_o 3._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n walden_n wiclif_n hussite_n abailarde_n baerâ—â—_n garian_n almarik_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi abominable_a sect_n condemn_v long_o since_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n accurse_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v these_o be_v the_o patroness_n heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v renewer_n of_o heresy_n inventor_n of_o novalty_n who_o begininge_n and_o progress_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o errore_fw-la and_o superstition_n while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v snare_v in_o blindnese_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n hart_n they_o be_v blind_a through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o endure_v go_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o reprobate_v of_o god_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n censure_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n the_o reform_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o of_o suchlyk_fw-mi monster_n already_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n live_v and_o reign_v to_o who_o camp_n i_o admon_v she_o all_o adversary_n not_o to_o approach_v for_o treve_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o more_o secure_a to_o die_v a_o catholik_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a eschew_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o galuiniste_n who_o be_v particular_a sect_n see_v each_o little_a gentle_a reader_n flee_v the_o heretic_n for_o they_o promise_v much_o and_o porforme_v but_o little_a one_o of_o they_o promiss_v with_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v a_o new_a illumination_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n every_o on_o of_o they_o endevore_v to_o draw_v the_o into_o his_o sect_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o cry_v with_o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n also_o luther_n caluin_n and_o rotman_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a so_o say_v the_o modern_a perchance_o aman_n may_v believe_v if_o one_o say_v it_o but_o two_o and_o three_o do_v say_v and_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v what_o hunt_v make_v they_o to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n o_o time_n o_o maneres_fw-la o_o monster_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o new_a reformation_n as_o be_v rehearse_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v
bring_v in_o that_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o stad_v hummer_v and_o in_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o what_o side_n to_o be_v on_o what_o religion_n to_o embrace_v what_o faith_n to_o believe_v lyk_fw-mi a_o conclusion_n descrybinge_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v lyk_fw-mi for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o rabbis_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n from_o unity_n peace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a 26._o 1._o machab._n 1._o v._o 16._o matth._n 26._o &_o mantein_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o bring_v perdition_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n throw_v their_o filthy_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o o_o friendly_a enemy_n kiss_v with_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v sugared_a lip_n to_o lie_v o_o wolf_n hypocrisy_n under_o a_o lamb_n countenance_n to_o deceive_v 3_o genes_n 3_o o_o cruel_a wound_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o charitable_a medicine_n 14._o judicum_fw-la 14._o o_o serpent_n narration_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n o_o desemble_v sigh_n 20._o 2._o reg._n c._n 20._o and_o groan_n the_o hypocritall_a tear_n of_o dalila_n 13._o 2._o mach._n c._n 13._o o_o joabs_n trechorous_a salutation_n to_o amaza_n o_o triphon_n wicked_a banquet_n to_o jonathas_n o_o gabonit_a policy_n to_o deceive_v israel_n what_o ell_n be_v all_o the_o heretic_n do_v they_o not_o pretend_v simplicity_n innocency_n perfection_n religion_n and_o cloth_n then selue_o with_o the_o catholic_a name_n when_o all_o be_v falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o protect_v themselves_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o untreuth_n and_o falsehood_n isa_n 68_o being_n man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o perish_v miserable_o qvaestio_n ii_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v our_o special_a faith_n which_o give_v secure_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a luth._o art_n 10.11.12_o cal._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 16.17_o answer_n that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o arise_v sure_a confidence_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o beleve_v with_o your_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v just_a and_o of_o god_n predestinat_a to_o eternal_a lyffe_n as_o also_o undoubted_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n this_o security_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v deadly_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o confidence_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o seal_v your_o obcecat_n and_o blind_a conscience_n to_o go_v forward_o temenrous_o in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reclaim_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a vain_a nothing_o with_o stand_v nothing_o and_o foolish_a and_o by_o consequence_n accurse_v as_o these_o evident_a testimony_n witness_v and_o first_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o lyf_v man_n ryghâ—eousnes_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o lyf_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o end_n eccl._n cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o righteous-man_n who_o be_v not_o guyltie_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o preacher_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v ryghteous_a just_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o state_n of_o rychteousnes_n in_o this_o life_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o the_o same_o preacher_n pronunce_v plain_o to_o reconcyle_v person_n with_o god_n sin_n reconcile_v person_n at_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o remit_v sin_n say_v of_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n eccles_n 5._o five_o 5._o therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n can_v be_v presuppose_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n the_o forgive_v sin_n thrid_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 4._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n say_v as_o touckinge_v i_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o certain_a justification_n be_v a_o hiden_n secret_a so_o that_o of_o hide_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o farrle_n secur_v and_o certain_a for_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v which_o all_o do_v sound_o incertantie_a in_o justification_n and_o no_o confident_a security_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o faulty_a of_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o himself_o undoubted_a justification_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n as_o ambr._n chryso_n theoph._n theod._n anselm_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o accord_v s._n chry._n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v under-propped_n and_o uphold_v with_o so_o great_a firmness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o justification_n protestants_n a_o presumptuous_a temeritie_n in_o the_o protestants_n thus_o he_o their_o for_o all_o heretikos_fw-mi puritan_fw-gr and_o whatsoever_o sectary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o temerous_a presumption_n in_o persuadinge_n and_o assuringe_v to_o themselves_o predestination_n and_o justification_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a church_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n detect_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o presumption_n believe_v special_a faith_n be_v no_o way_n reveal_v of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o foolishness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o formal_a argument_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n sure_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o self_n same_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o particular_a i_o to_o be_v just_a with_o habitual_a righteousness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v reveal_v exclude_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n divyne_a revelation_n which_o be_v gevin_n to_o veriefewe_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o suchlyk_fw-mi faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n which_o sight_n against_o himself_o as_o a_o axion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n thing_n in_o treve_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v false_a thing_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v or_o may_v believe_v false_o in_o heavenly_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v false_o believe_v of_o many_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v they_o self_n to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o caluiniste_n injust_a thing_n but_o the_o protestants_n faith_n believe_n falstie_a many_o thing_n and_o treu_o contrary_a wise_a the_o caluiniste_n believe_v then selue_o to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o lutheran_n injust_a for_o every_o sect_n believe_v their_o oune_n to_o be_v just_a but_o other_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o false_a for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n believe_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n to_o the_o other_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o one_o challenge_v a_o other_o of_o error_n therefore_o only_o and_o speciall-faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o deceit_n he_o only_o faith_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n eunomius_n opinion_n about_o only_a faith_n his_o policy_n good_a lyf_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o cousin_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v eunomius_n as_o say_v s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o affirm_v this_o presumption_n of_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o this_o day_n the_o modern_a sectary_n defend_v yea_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o of_o good_a manner_n of_o lif_n that_o many_o believe_v he_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o evil_n can_v harm_v any_o man_n nether_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o of_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v
so_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o unworthy_o or_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a but_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n thereby_o so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v examine_v of_o conscience_n believe_v luther_n affirm_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o man_n receave_v grace_n if_o he_o but_o only_o believe_v to_o go_v before_o but_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v only_o faith_n to_o suffice_v and_o believe_v do_v assure_v himself_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o probation_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o teach_v they_o only_a faith_n to_o look_v only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o his_o judgement_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o so_o throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n do_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n only_o faith_n disannul_v repentance_n &_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 84._o convert_v we_o our_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n and_o isai_n 1._o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_n his_o way_n &_o the_o injust_a man_n his_o cogitation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o wash_v you_o and_o be_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v and_o reason_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n as_o snow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a again_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sin_n pennance_n and_o conversion_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a witness_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v true_a penance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v mean_n but_o the_o protestant_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o anticipate_v all_o mean_n without_o any_o other_o mean_v go_v before_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v forthwith_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o luther_n affirm_v in_o bulla_n leon_n art_n 11.12_o who_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v say_v he_o be_v absolve_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o contrition_n and_o penance_n sin_n only_o faith_n disannul_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o lose_n and_o bind_v of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o power_n our_o lord_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v avouch_v sin_n to_o he_o remit_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o those_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 26._o joan._n 20._o but_o this_o only_a faith_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o only_a faith_n yea_o though_o no_o loose_a nor_o remitter_n be_v present_a or_o condescend_v thereto_o yea_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n even_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absolve_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o purchase_v now_o already_o by_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n yea_o also_o no_o more_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n then_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n yea_o also_o child_n for_o after_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o these_o rabbi_n that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o only_a faith_n anon_o receave_v forgiveness_n of_o synn_n therefore_o of_o this_o maxim_n be_v that_o wonderful_a say_n of_o luther_n church_n luther_n absurd_a judgement_n that_o woman_n child_n and_o each_o lay_v man_n may_v remit_v sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n than_o the_o low_a priest_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n each_o christian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o bulla_n leon._n send_v 13._o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o for_o no_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o no_o man_n condescendes_fw-la and_o yield_v to_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v believe_v as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v without_o trial_n and_o miracle_n except_o he_o judge_v it_o true_a first_o before_o he_o condescend_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o falsehood_n morality_n teach_v that_o before_o we_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v try_v it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v report_v to_o we_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a than_o next_o we_o give_v consent_v the_o same_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o likewise_o in_o search_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o remission_n cause_n a_o filthy_a absurdity_n the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n be_v behind_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v belive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o only_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v first_o before_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o true_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o richteousnes_n roman_n 10._o likewise_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o god_n an_o other_o absurdity_n that_o only_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n precede_v before_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n know_v that_o before_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v on_o he_o ephes_n 2._o joan._n 3._o and_o also_o know_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v leave_v his_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o cogitation_n isai_n 55._o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a penance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o at_o last_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o other_o only_o say_v which_o only_o do_v believe_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v exclude_v all_o mediation_n apprehend_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n god_n only_o faith_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n pervert_v the_o word_n for_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o strange_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o
36._o not_o withstand_v not_o so_o justification_n only_o faith_n never_o patronize_v &_o defend_v internal_a justification_n for_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n be_v give_v although_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v yet_o this_o fact_n do_v not_o patronize_v nor_o defend_v not_o the_o build_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o internal_a justification_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o patient_a say_v only_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_a while_z never_o theles_o he_o prescribe_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o diet_n and_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n even_o so_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n ascrybed_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o fundament_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n neither_o be_v any_o work_n do_v absolutlie_o without_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n objection_n i._n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o lyf_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n 1._o johan._n cap._n 3._o v._n 14._o therefore_o by_o special_a faith_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o ryghteousnes_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o lyf_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answer_n thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o lyf_v be_v not_o here_o suppose_v for_o justification_n but_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o though_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o to_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o eternal_a lyf_v and_o of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n for_o this_o word_n because_o be_v take_v for_o if_o conditional_o objection_n ii_o the_o incertitude_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o present_a righteousness_n do_v torment_n and_o torture_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v away_o quyetnes_n and_o induce_v diverse_a anxiety_n add_v doubt_n so_o that_o our_o archrabbie_a luther_n in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o gen._n say_v the_o papist_n now_o laitlie_o have_v use_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o waver_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o confederate_a friend_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o justify_v faith_n call_v the_o papist_n church_n a_o shop_n of_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o certitude_n of_o actual_a rychteousnes_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o conscience_n free_a of_o a_o thousand_o launcinge_n and_o pierce_a scruple_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v wrap_v snare_n of_o desperation_n or_o either_o butcher_n &_o torture_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o only_a faith_n for_o neither_o the_o only_a heavenly_a faith_n take_v away_o all_o torture_n of_o conscience_n neither_o do_v it_o free_a man_n of_o these_o scruple_n nevertheless_o some_o moral_a certitude_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o diverse_a sign_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o just_a man_n may_v aspire_v and_o rise_v to_o this_o certitude_n that_o oft_o they_o fear_v not_o howbeit_o they_o may_v fear_v if_o they_o consider_v and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n first_o in_o the_o confide_n and_o trust_v they_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v find_v no_o contrary_a opposition_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v doubt_v and_o fear_v lest_o perchance_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o richteousnes_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o righteous_a man_n the_o second_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a neither_o comone_v to_o all_o but_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v treu_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o great_a zealle_n and_o fervour_n or_o have_v long_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n who_o may_v reach_v and_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o moral_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o some_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v they_o anxious_a be_v move_v with_o any_o doubt_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v as_o moral_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v very_o baptize_v howbeit_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o may_v doubt_n if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o fragility_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v but_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o second_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o long_a contrition_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v absolve_v and_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o daily_o examine_v find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o studyinge_v to_o please_v god_n do_v find_v this_o certainty_n in_o themselves_o with_o these_o moral_a sign_n before_o justify_v faith_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n commit_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wrath_n lust_n vaine-gloire_a passiones_fw-la to_o loath_a &_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o feel_v a_o internal_a motion_n to_o good_a thing_n tranquillity_n in_o mind_n and_o peace_n in_o conscience_n a_o fervour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o a_o affection_n to_o love_n of_o the_o neygetbour_n to_o remit_v trespass_n and_o injury_n which_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o man_n he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o fear_n be_v less_o and_o confidence_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o so_o far_o that_o s._n basil_n in_o reg._n brevior_fw-la say_v whosoever_o take_v heed_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o pity_v other_o menn_n and_o be_v whole_o affect_v towards_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v forginenes_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a confidence_n yet_o not_o withstand_v with_o fear_n for_o salom._n proverbior_fw-la 28._o v._n 14._o term_n the_o man_n bless_v who_o be_v ever_o fearful_a for_o security_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o negligence_n as_o write_v s._n gregorius_n libro_fw-la 6._o epist_n 286._o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o our_o hope_n shall_v only_o lean_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o the_o certitude_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n sufficient_o abound_v and_o expelle_n the_o scruple_n of_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n and_o geave_v to_o the_o iustman_n clearness_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v forge_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o merchant_n shop_n of_o temeritie_n presumption_n and_o perdition_n objection_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o v._n 2._o son_n believe_v they_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o therefore_o god_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v only_o faith_n and_o the_o evangelical_a confidence_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o therefore_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v commend_v of_o christ._n answer_n i_o deny_v thy_o absurd_a sequelle_fw-fr by_o the_o obteineinge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o because_o of_o the_o precedent_a remission_n by_o say_v the_o paralyt_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o his_o future_a health_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a where_o upon_o they_o may_v build_v their_o only_a faith_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v forgivene_n already_o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o exhorte_v he_o to_o take_v confidence_n of_o his_o future_a health_n for_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n now_o already_o be_v forgive_v &_o remit_v so_o that_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n for_o justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o invent_v of_o man_n qvaestio_n iii_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o believe_v the_o roman_a papist_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o only_a faith_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 13._o brent_n in_o prolog_n count_v a_o soto_n answer_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n observe_v
their_o faith_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnike_v and_o infidel_n dâ—facto_fw-la nevertheless_o in_o name_n and_o external_a show_n they_o be_v within_o as_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v as_o matth._n 13_o in_o the_o feyld_a of_o corn_n be_v together_o tare_n and_o wheat_n in_o the_o net_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a in_o a_o house_n foolish_a and_o wise_a virgin_n even_o so_o such_o person_n have_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o obscur_o but_o plain_o do_v pertayn_v to_o the_o church_n howbeit_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o hap_v to_o faith_n without_o charity_n either_o to_o be_v formal_a or_o informal_a but_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o charity_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n charity_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o be_v charity_n the_o heretic_n force_v falsy_n the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v for_o whilst_o they_o presuppose_v and_o judge_v with_o themselves_o that_o true_a faith_n chief_o be_v place_v in_o only_a persuasion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v &_o certain_o assure_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n concomitant_a be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n with_o his_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a persuasion_n concern_v faith_n &_o that_o this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o true_a thing_n neither_o think_v they_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n that_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o build_v castle_n upon_o a_o sandy-mount_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n that_o iustifyes_n a_o man_n nether_a be_v it_o ever_o annex_v &_o conjoin_v with_o charity_n &_o grace_n but_o be_v separate_v obiectio_fw-la faith_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n answer_n the_o apostle_n understande_v not_o in_o these_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n include_v charity_n but_o he_o say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o ryghteousnes_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o faith_n be_v way_n and_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o ever_o include_v necessary_o the_o actual_a stat_fw-la of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o man_n without_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v separate_v other_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o will_n requisite_a in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o annex_v absolute_o to_o the_o action_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n obiectio_fw-la faict_o without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jac._n 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n so_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o sinneres_fw-la a_o true_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v answer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o contrary_a assimilated_a and_o compare_v faith_n not_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o assimilate_v and_o compare_v such_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o vital_a operation_n whereby_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n even_o so_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o utility_n meryt_n and_o salvation_n albeyt_v it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o apostel_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v albeyt_v not_o to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o a_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o a_o body_n ergo_fw-la and_o so_o be_v faith_n objection_n the_o father_n in_o who_o doctrine_n thou_o papist_n so_o oft_o do_v boast_v teach_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyp_n de_fw-fr simplic_a pral_a beda_n in_o cap._n 2._o jac._n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la â—rew_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n answer_n the_o father_n deny_v such_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o perfect_a and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o laughter_n be_v not_o full_a joy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o s_n hier._n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n when_o charity_n be_v far_o of_o and_o suchlyke_a faith_n be_v remote_a and_o absent_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a charity_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v far_o of_o and_o absent_a as_o concern_v his_o essence_n but_o concern_v his_o perfection_n operation_n and_o life_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o verity_n and_o the_o heretic_n lie_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n qvaestio_n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o require_v the_o papist_n miracle_n of_o we_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o reform_a faith_n sing_v long_o since_o it_o be_v marvellous_o confirm_v of_o the_o apostel_n martyr_n confessores_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n caluin_n praef_n instit_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n gall_n reg_fw-la answer_n predestination_n luther_n attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o also_o attempt_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a from_o the_o apostle_n how_o flee_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thing_n caluin_n make_v for_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o live_a man_n a_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o ask_v wherefore_o luther_n that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n and_o a_o chief_n apostle_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o call_v of_o his_o successores_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o euangel_n make_v his_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n whilst_o he_o assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n one_o william_n nesone_n drown_v in_o the_o ryver_n of_o albus_n as_o staph._n in_o respon_n ult._n bear_v witness_v also_o he_o attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o say_v go_v luther_n to_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a means_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n &_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o attempt_v caluin_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n who_o by_o caluine_n policy_n dissemble_v himself_o dead_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o preordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o bol_n in_o vita_fw-la calu._n lib._n 13._o again_o i_o ask_v if_o caluin_n be_v scrupulous_a to_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyk_n faith_n yet_o wherefore_o induce_v he_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paptst_n church_n wherefore_o run_v he_o to_o work_v of_o a_o false_a miracle_n wonderful_a to_o the_o world_n lykwyse_o a_o certain_a ringleader_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n who_o invyte_v all_o his_o fellow_n compagnions_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n promyse_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o baptism_n heaven_n a_o anabaptist_n in_o polonia_n attempt_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o day_n be_v prefix_v the_o place_n be_v appoint_v the_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o arch-heretick_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n anon_o the_o devil_n appare_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o devil_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n lifteth_z and_o carri_v he_o in_o the_o air_n let_v
he_o again_o fall_v with_o his_o own_o weight_n in_o the_o water_n break_v his_o bone_n strangle_v and_o almost_o leave_v dead_a &_o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o witness_v thomas_n bozio_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccl_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o just_o of_o the_o reform_a minystere_n and_o all_o protestant_n we_o catholyck_v demand_v and_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n miracle_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n just_o demand_v for_o no_o true_a faith_n be_v without_o miracle_n and_o with_o what_o supernatural_a sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o a_o new_a faith_n moust_a have_v new_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v induce_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mission_n lawful_a succession_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o extraordinarly_a by_o their_o move_a spirit_n therefore_o right_o demand_n we_o supernatural_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a church_n vocation_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n unto_o the_o upryse_v of_o the_o new_a no_o man_n deny_v and_o all_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o needful_a for_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o they_o who_o otherways_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n &_o reformer_n planter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v bold_a temerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a imitatores_fw-la of_o chore_n &_o dathon_n worthy_a for_o their_o intolerable_a miracle_n zuing._n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n without_o miracle_n and_o devilish_a arrogance_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o john_n the_o baptist_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o this_o have_v zuingl_a utter_v against_o the_o evangelicall_a extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o own_o book_n tom._n 2._o eccl._n fol._n 52.53.54_o likewise_o brentius_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o what_o end_n miracle_n be_v do_v faith_n brent_n declair_n that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o cap_n 3_o luc._n hom_n 6._o &_o hom_n 76._o the_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la miracle_n say_v he_o have_v this_o use_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n unto_o brent_n agree_v and_o subscrybe_v luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 35._o isa_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la comm_n 41._o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 394._o gospel_n the_o heretic_n seek_v miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n and_o professores_fw-la of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretyck_n themselves_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v other_o sectary_n and_o require_v of_o they_o miracle_n who_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n can_v want_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n miracle_n heretyck_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o be_v man_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n as_o be_v write_v of_o they_o act._n 19_o v._n 14.15.16_o who_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a then_o wise_a who_o think_v to_o have_v conjure_v devil_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o protestant_n willing_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o the_o proof_n take_v none_o effect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o onlay_v me-horse_n no_o maruail_v that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n manner_n casu_fw-la blasphemy_n against_o miracle_n after_o the_o pharisy_n manner_n who_o account_n so_o little_a of_o miracle_n for_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o caluin_n say_v as_o of_o feign_a fantastical_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n cal_n praef_n instit_fw-la so_o say_v the_o pharesye_n of_o christ_n miracle_n matth._n 12._o and_o the_o pagans_n of_o thoses_fw-fr miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o christian_n yea_o the_o heretycke_v show_v themselves_o worse_a and_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a be_v of_o this_o same_o mind_n against_o miracle_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr geru_n &_o prof_o hier._n count_v vigil_n victor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecut_fw-la but_o the_o catholyk_n have_v better_a assurance_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o ghrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o miracle_n against_o all_o counterpoise_n &_o manifold_a sleight_n of_o satan_n egypt_n moses_n with_o lawful_a vocation_n work_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n or_o what_o such_o hireling_n can_v object_v for_o first_o be_v not_o moses_n send_v to_o pharaoh_n by_o divyne_a vision_n and_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o moses_n miracle_n john_n baptist_n nativity_n and_o lyf_v be_v full_a of_o miracle_n as_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 4.5_o likewise_o be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o denounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n hide_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o heigh_o miracle_n and_o a_o man_n replenysh_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o be_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v who_o have_v not_o glorify_v himself_o as_o heigh_z priest_n but_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n ps_n 109._o and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o oppenyin_n of_o the_o heaven_n miracle_n christ_n prove_v his_o own_o mission_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a soon_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o that_o after_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v say_v to_o the_o jews_n the_o work_v themselves_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o cap._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o likewise_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o euange_o but_o not_o except_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a president_n of_o his_o church_n who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v baptism_n and_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n into_o his_o bless_a body_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n receive_v gift_n free_o and_o command_v to_o give_v free_o as_o witness_v mat._n 10._o saying_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heall_a the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o in_o like_a fort_n diverse_a prophet_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o myracle_v the_o prophet_n mission_n be_v approve_v with_o myracle_v but_o not_o allow_v except_o their_o mission_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o s._n august_n dispute_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o for_o except_v mission_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v with_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n church_n true_a doctrine_n must_v be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o approve_v by_o authority_n for_o true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherways_o their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v who_o without_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n by_o themselves_o approve_v doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a and_o must_v be_v move_v themselves_o by_o some_o other_o preacher_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o want_v miracle_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n discuss_v ambiguity_n resolve_v doubt_n never_o i_o say_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o their_o privy_a spirit_n but_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o be_v hold_v suspect_v same_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v know_v true_a without_o miracle_n zue_v affi_n mes_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o assertion_n zuing._n tom._n 2._o eccl_n say_v how_o many_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o eléction_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o i_o hope_v zuingl_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v say_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v necessaey_v &_o that_o thereby_o god_n work_v often_o time_n miracle_n for_o the_o maitayn_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o lawful_a mission_n and_o miracle_n be_v of_o god_n ordination_n the_o heretyck_n make_v themselves_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v all_o lawful_a succession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n call_v themselves_o and_o presume_v to_o govern_v without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n on_o they_o and_o no_o man_n gyve_v it_o to_o they_o as_o say_v s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr simpl._n prael_n they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o begin_v at_o themselves_o vocation_n heretic_n be_v profane_a person_n calu._n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a vocation_n and_o be_v profane_a and_o enemy_n to_o our_o lord_n peace_n and_o his_o divyne_a unity_n but_o caluin_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl_n reform_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o shall_v restore_v his_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a church_n as_o long_o since_o he_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v raise_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n as_o luther_n zuingl_n etc._n etc._n who_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wonderful_a and_o first_o zuingl_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pastor_n towit_n luth_o and_o zuingl_o bez._n to_o sanctezij_n call_v luther_n the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a inspire_v and_o a_o admirable_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o jewel_n call_v he_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n send_v of_o he_o to_o lyghten_v the_o world_n apoc._n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o mathesius_n call_v he_o the_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o church_n con_v 8._o the_o lut_n pag._n 88_o amdorff_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o in_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o profunde_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n amdorff_n praef_n tom_fw-mi 1._o luther_n albertus_n call_v he_o a_o true_a paul_n and_o elyas_n and_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v and_o diverte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o man_n to_o who_o augustin_n may_v think_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n lib._n count_v carollost_n lib._n 7._o some_o other_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n scholar_n austen_n may_v have_v be_v luther_n scholar_n fly_a throw_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n illiricus_fw-la in_fw-la apoc_fw-la cap._n 14._o schussinburge_n say_v that_o elyas_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o luther_n professor_n elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n be_v figure_n of_o luther_n luther_n vituperation_n and_o dispraise_n of_o his_o own_o professor_n theol._n call_v lib._n 2._o fol._n 124._o in_o the_o end_n this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o own_o for_o schulss_o lib._n 2._o art_n 12._o the_o theol._n call_v call_v he_o proud_a furious_a intolerable_a full_a of_o error_n impudent_a a_o forger_n and_o a_o depraver_n of_o god_n word_n deceitful_a a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n lunatyck_n presumptuous_a a_o crucifyer_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n likewise_o zuing._n call_v he_o a_o drunken_a dreamer_n and_o a_o head_n full_a of_o lie_n moreover_o caluin_n will_v be_v number_v among_o these_o prophet_n call_v caluin_n will_v be_v account_v a_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_o call_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_o send_v of_o god_n i_o can_v err_v &_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v god_n that_o deceive_v i_o and_o put_v i_o in_o error_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n his_o miracle_n and_o lyf_v &_o his_o prophetical_a extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v rehearse_v of_o schlussinburge_n one_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n gospel_n his_o miracle_n and_o vocation_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n lib._n 2._o art_n 12._o fol._n 72._o the_o theol._n calu._n who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o man_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n against_o caluin_n visyte_v he_o in_o the_o scourge_n of_o his_o fury_n punish_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o strike_v this_o sacramental_a heretyck_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o die_v desperate_a swear_v and_o invocate_a the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n which_o isue_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o out_o of_o his_o ulcerous_a soore_n and_o lay_v so_o stink_a that_o the_o people_n be_v notable_a to_o endure_v the_o stink_n and_o thus_o miserable_o end_v his_o lyf_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v infamous_a by_o sodomy_n apostle_n calu._n die_v desperate_a curse_v god_n and_o invocate_a the_o devil_n his_o bad_a life_n the_o catholycke_n have_v register_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o memory_n all_o as_o s._n luc_n do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cruel_a bloody_a tyrannous_a deceytfull_a treacherous_a a_o babbler_n a_o contemner_n a_o sophist_n a_o epicure_n and_o a_o tosser_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o quid_fw-la in_o his_o metamorphosis_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o this_o way_n they_o have_v make_v their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n conformable_a to_o their_o extraordinary_a miracle_n but_o for_o the_o catholyck_a part_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v account_v of_o miracle_n and_o have_v write_v the_o admirable_a lyve_n of_o the_o sancte_n and_o have_v they_o in_o regyster_n from_o christ_n time_n imitate_v s._n luc_n admirable_a and_o miraculous_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o david_n praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o follow_v their_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n of_o because_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 14._o he_o that_o glorisy_v they_o that_o fearour_n lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o their_o miracle_n do_v on_o earth_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n for_o caluin_n confess_v in_o heb_n 2.4_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la v._o 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n scotland_n calu._n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o heretyk_n want_v miracle_n miracle_n the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n myracl_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o scotland_n and_o do_v establish_v faith_n and_o scripture_n whereupon_o all_o the_o sectary_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o faith_n as_o a_o novelty_n unseal_v and_o unestablish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v know_v altogether_o to_o want_v miracle_n as_o also_o good_a life_n far_o otherways_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o scotland_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholycke_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o true_a faith_n reveal_v and_o approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o admirable_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o modest_a conversation_n both_o in_o clergy_n and_o lay_v person_n that_o many_o age_n after_o death_n and_o solution_n of_o mortality_n we_o see_v and_o read_v the_o lyve_a lord_n honour_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o who_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
through_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n gift_n all_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v papist_n and_o be_v ordinary_o call_v but_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o these_o bless_a saint_n &_o first_o laborer_n in_o christ_n vinyarde_n in_o our_o country_n intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v ordinary_o and_o with_o this_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n wrought_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_v with_o they_o unto_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o live_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n true_a friend_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o good_a exemple_n to_o othere_n but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o singular_a learning_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n with_o virtue_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n what_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o after_o their_o departure_n at_o their_o sepulture_n and_o by_o their_o relycke_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v manifest_a how_o renown_a be_v scotland_n and_o what_o blessing_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o that_o country_n when_o these_o holy_a sancte_n live_v in_o she_o land_n many_o hundrith_v year_n scotland_n be_v renown_a for_o their_o saint_n and_o virtue_n flourish_v in_o the_o land_n what_o grace_n of_o god_n religion_n faith_n honesty_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n abound_v if_o s._n columbane_n s._n deicola_n s._n fintane_n s._n brandin_n s._n margaret_n s._n canitius_n s._n mahut_v s._n bean._n the_o star_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o many_o other_o who_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n who_o lyf_v and_o miracle_n be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schotland_n god_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o miracle_n in_o who_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n magnify_v be_v now_o in_o this_o mortality_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o infidelity_n that_o reign_v for_o religion_n catholycke_n for_o virtue_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o papist_n time_n what_o vice_n rigne_v with_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o schotish_a sancte_n convert_v diverse_a other_o nation_n and_o the_o ghospeller_n bid_v at_o home_n at_o ease_n to_o pervert_v catholycke_n &_o the_o publican_n maneres_fw-la for_o honesty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v approve_v they_o true_a sainctès_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n by_o who_o intercession_n now_o reygn_v with_o god_n we_o live_v under_o hope_n for_o the_o second_o conversion_n who_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o scotland_n live_v holy_a saint_n but_o also_o through_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n go_v out_o &_o depart_v their_o native_a country_n account_v all_o region_n their_o natyve_a soil_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o not_o only_o a_o few_o we_o may_v rehearse_v for_o the_o present_a who_o number_n at_o more_o large_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o gaeat_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o region_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n that_o not_o only_o she_o be_v illuminate_v of_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o catholyck_a religion_n but_o also_o have_v send_v beam_n of_o her_o glory_n to_o shine_v abroad_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o region_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o superstition_n with_o such_o holiness_n in_o behaviour_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o angelical_a conversation_n that_o as_o yet_o when_o we_o remember_v they_o they_o be_v to_o we_o amazement_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o admiration_n above_o nature_n glorify_v by_o god_n worship_v of_o man_n and_o to_o day_n in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v their_o name_n and_o immortal_a life_n be_v record_v of_o all_o holy_a writter_n they_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faâ—â—â—_n with_o we_o and_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faiâ—â—_n wrought_v miracle_n who_o remembrance_n be_v for_o ablessinge_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n what_o country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holiness_n religion_n faith_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o scottish_a saint_n be_v not_o their_o act_n and_o monoment_n register_v in_o all_o catholyck_a writer_n as_o molaenus_n haereseus_n surrius_fw-la barronius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n be_v not_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n make_v plain_a and_o manifest_v to_o be_v only_a scot_n as_o furseus_n viron_v kilian_n fiarce_o vinocus_fw-la livinus_fw-la columbanus_n vltanus_n foilanus_n hemelinus_n forranus_n wironus_n calestinus_fw-la rumoldus_n guthagan_n etton_n plechelmus_n fredegando_fw-la abel_n egbertus_fw-la jerom_n ogerus_n vasnusphus_n gislenus_n mornonus_fw-la vulganus_fw-la winocus_fw-la odda_n these_o and_o many_o bless_a saint_n in_o diverse_a country_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o catholyck_a religion_n true_a faith_n true_a lawful_a mission_n which_o flourish_v in_o scotland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v &_o impart_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o country_n that_o all_o tongue_n may_v praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n observe_v and_o diligente_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n with_o equity_n whether_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v true_a saint_n by_o who_o god_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n or_o the_o minister_n who_o lyve_n you_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o who_o vocation_n &_o profession_n be_v confirm_v &_o approve_v with_o holiness_n of_o lyse_v and_o miracle_n from_o god_n or_o whether_o luther_n calu_n knox_n etc._n etc._n who_o lyve_n and_o work_n with_o their_o miracle_n be_v extant_a in_o scotland_n who_o will_v remember_v their_o entrance_n to_o be_v with_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n of_o all_o estate_n with_o ruin_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o as_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v new_a and_o never_o know_v to_o scotland_n before_o their_o lyve_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o country_n their_o work_n no_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n utility_n of_o any_o man_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o sorcery_n wichcraft_n and_o magic_a heresy_n paganism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o falsehood_n flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n if_o blood_n oppression_n and_o usury_n if_o whoredom_n sodomy_n and_o buggery_n may_v confirm_v there_o gospel_n it_o abound_v and_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n objection_n true_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o euange_o and_o do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o impertinent_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_n i_o grant_v good_a friend_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n everte_n and_o overthrow_v the_o euange_o of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o the_o euamgelly_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n qvaestio_n vi_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o catholyck_a church_n wherefore_o do_v you_o papist_n esteem_n and_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o your_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a illusion_n and_o inchantmente_n of_o the_o devil_n calu._n in_o praef_n instit_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o answer_n i_o say_v the_o devil_n can_v work_n no_o miracle_n transcend_v &_o surpass_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o usual_a nature_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o true_a miracle_n above_o nature_n and_o accoustumed_a power_n of_o nature_n but_o very_o well_o he_o can_v make_v such_o thing_n appear_v marvellous_a in_o apply_v actives_a with_o passives_n of_o the_o which_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apoc._n and_o such_o lyk_fw-mi s._n aug._n report_v he_o to_o have_v do_v as_o in_o his_o 13._o tract_n in_o john_n tertul._n in_o apoiog_n cap._n 22._o corn._n tacit_n lib._n 4._o hist_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n because_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n miracle_n be_v only_o
be_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n obiectio_fw-la in_o belzebub_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la their_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o visit_v their_o sepultur_n chapell_n or_o to_o go_v pilgrimagie_n to_o their_o relyck_n and_o place_n or_o make_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o or_o application_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholycke_a church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o proposition_n shall_v follow_v two_o great_a absurdity_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o power_n and_o force_n shall_v honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a by_o the_o absurdity_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o promote_a the_o worshipe_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o divyne_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assertion_n by_o the_o absurdity_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obiectio_fw-la when_o those_o and_o such_o lyck_a miracle_n fall_v out_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o their_o meryte_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n or_o praeyer_n but_o because_o it_o fortune_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v to_o strain_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o the_o hide_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o leo_n affirm_v epistol_n ad_fw-la astoricensem_fw-la who_o follow_v these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o who_o once_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o constellation_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o opinion_n depart_v and_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o braccar_n cap._n 1._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v astrict_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o fatal_a sign_n with_o the_o priscilianist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o miracle_n and_o prodigious_a thing_n oft_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o relycke_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o people_n reverence_v and_o apply_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n be_v invocate_v by_o their_o earnest_a devotion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n saint_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o then_o especial_o miracle_n be_v do_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o see_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o application_n of_o the_o relyke_n of_o the_o saint_n miracle_n be_v do_v they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o come_v of_o fortune_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n but_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o fishe-poole_n probatica_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n have_v virtue_n give_v to_o it_o to_o cure_v disease_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n which_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o probatica_fw-la of_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n neither_o to_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n and_o mediate_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o so_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relyque_n of_o his_o saint_n or_o at_o their_o sepulture_n or_o altar_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n or_o any_o fatal_a starâ—e_n but_o to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mediate_v ministry_n &_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n be_v honour_v qvaestio_n vii_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v of_o the_o reform_a for_o antichrist_n wherefore_o do_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o maâ—ters_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n antique_o antichrist_n luther_n ass_n art_n 27._o smalchald_n de_fw-fr pot_n paâ—ae_fw-la caluin_n in_o 2_o thes_n cap._n 2._o illir_n de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la answer_n upon_o this_o proposition_n i_o demand_v and_o ask_v wherefore_o do_v your_o mynisteres_n of_o your_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o whatsoever_o kingdom_n lay-man_n the_o protestant_n minyster_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o lay-man_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v in_o obey_v man_n and_o that_o lay-man_n of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o europe_n how_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o ingland_n give_v their_o homage_n &_o sure_a obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o institute_v her_o head_n of_o their_o reform_a synagogue_n lykwyse_o by_o her_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o these_o mynister_n be_v compel_v woman_n the_o minyster_n make_v queen_n elysabeth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o swear_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v woman_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o heretic_n wryte_n against_o the_o lawful_a temporal_a government_n of_o woman_n and_o bind_v to_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o their_o judgment_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v rest_v content_v and_o also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o her_o statute_n what_o absurdity_n what_o baseness_n what_o indignity_n and_o what_o madness_n of_o mind_n to_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n cap._n 2._o v._n n._n 12._o command_n to_o learn_v with_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n who_o be_v neither_o permit_v to_o teach_v neither_o to_o rule_v over_o a_o man_n how_o much_o more_o preposterous_a to_o rule_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n write_v book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o which_o book_n they_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n mother_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o man_n how_o much_o more_o indecent_a to_o rule_v over_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o heresy_n both_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n so_o long_o as_o the_o two_o most_o catholyck_a maryes_fw-mi princess_n live_v the_o heretic_n oppose_v write_v against_o their_o government_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n purpose_n heretic_n do_v allow_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o nature_n lawful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o when_v queen_n elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o less_o strange_a man_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n to_o obey_v a_o man_n neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o reason_n neither_o too_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o a_o woman_n howbeit_o in_o lay-man_n this_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_n man_n christ_n never_o commit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o lay_v man_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o obey_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a humanity_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o man_n or_o no_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n neither_o evangelist_n man_n the_o king_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o angel_n yea_o a_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o good_a dutiful_a subject_n be_v
antichrist_n shall_v only_o prevail_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o have_v who_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o after_o his_o pleasure_n as_o dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o apoc_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o have_v reygn_v the_o foresaid_a time_n and_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o upryse_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o iniquity_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan._n 11._o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o place_n as_o say_z hippol._n lib._n the_o consummate_a saeculi_fw-la sensuality_n antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n from_o christ_n faith_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o roman_a emperor_n who_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n as_o dan._n 11._o but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v his_o life_n blemish_v with_o such_o bad_a quality_n therefore_o what_o understanding_n have_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o concern_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v judge_n the_o hey_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o abominable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n qvaestio_n viii_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n successor_n call_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o antichrist_n luth._o art_n 25._o apud_fw-la roffens_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o centur._n 1._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la answer_n god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sometime_o may_v fall_v and_o decline_v from_o religion_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a therefore_o he_o provide_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o pastor_n to_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n doubt_n god_n provyde_v in_o the_o law_n a_o supreme_a head_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o controversy_n arise_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o define_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n add_v deut._n 17._o v._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v presaâ—â—â—uoâ—sly_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o tâ—e_v judge_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n church_n god_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o be_v s_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o head_n now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o head_n be_v for_o holp_v of_o unity_n in_o faith_n &_o religion_n all_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o see_v with_o no_o less_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o succour_v his_o own_o church_n with_o â—he_n priest_n hood_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o this_o age_n than_o he_o do_v long_o since_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o place_v s._n peter_n pastor_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v rule_v in_o she_o therefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a necessity_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o s._n peter_n tyme._n for_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o far_o less_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n they_o they_o be_v long_o since_o moreover_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v daily_a with_o upstart_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o head_n by_o who_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n all_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o harken_v to_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sense_n free_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n error_n no_o man_n make_v question_n against_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o his_o successores_fw-la see_v so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n coâ—firme_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o john_n 1._o thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n appointment_n for_o simon_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o christ_n appointment_n so_o shall_v peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n second_o in_o choose_v his_o twâ—lue_a aposty_n mâ—rc_n 13._o luc._n 6._o simon_n be_v nominate_v first_o and_o be_v furname_v peter_n three_o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o chrâ—st_n answer_v expound_v his_o name_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unâ—o_v thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n for_o his_o name_n declair_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o ground_n stone_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n so_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v here_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promiss_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o for_o in_o promise_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o a_o rock_n on_o christ_n pronunce_v peter_n bless_v and_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o next_o he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o profession_n and_o three_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v christ_n pronunce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n in_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o general_a but_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o special_a whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v four_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v remain_v unmoveable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o always_o the_o church_n need_v a_o visible_a head_n &_o rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n erect_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n what_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n erect_v and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n after_o his_o conversion_n of_o christ_n denial_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o strength_n peter_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n christ_n will_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o for_o conclusion_n of_o these_o a_o foresay_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v on_o
that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n primacy_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o perpetuity_n peter_n primacy_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a who_o voice_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v as_o chry._n in_o john_n hom_n 18._o cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o hill_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la advers_a haeret._n hippol._n the_o consume_v mundi_fw-la origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o exod_n cyp_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 9_o hil._n c._n 16._o in_o matth._n s._n amb._n 68_o s._n bas_n in_o conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la s._n high_a in_o 16._o matth._n epiph._n in_o anchoratu_fw-la theod._n in_o cant_v cant_fw-la damasc_n in_o josaphat_n &_o barlaam_n theoph._n in_o 22._o luc_n euthym._n in_o 26._o mat._n aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o cont_n epist_n don._n prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentleman_n lib._n 2_o c._n 28._o s._n greg._n epist_n l._n 6._o epist_n 37._o in_o fine_a we_o have_v many_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v this_o rock_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o peter_n be_v unity_n and_o a_o everlasting_a preisthood_n the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a iorisdictâ—on_n these_o be_v peter_n prerogative_n which_o declare_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v collect_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n set_v in_o order_n as_o follow_v peter_n prerogative_n of_o primacy_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o christ_n compare_v peter_n with_o himself_o in_o pay_v tribute_n christ_n make_v choice_n oâ—_n peter_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a &_o the_o signify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a everlasting_a shepherd_n and_o last_o for_o the_o eschw_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o ecclsiasticall_a power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o his_o prerogative_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o first_o he_o be_v only_o name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 10._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o this_o promise_v be_v make_v before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choosen_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o choice_n joh._n 1._o for_o asmuch_o that_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o and_o naâ—hanieli_fw-it have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n marâ—_n 3._o joh._n 1._o yet_o only_a peter_n confession_n be_v make_v after_o be_v most_o heigh_o esteem_v and_o reward_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o he_o matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o matt._n 16._o and_o for_o asmuch_o that_o the_o tribute_n of_o didragma_n be_v dew_n for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o famille_fw-fr num_fw-la 3._o loseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 12._o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n chry._n in_o matt._n hom._n 59_o for_o asmuch_o as_o also_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n be_v a_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n boat_n luc._n 5._o to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v firm_o profess_v multitude_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n peter_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n peter_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v nominate_v special_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o aprerogative_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n peter_n more_o than_o other_o love_v christ_n and_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n christ_n fortel_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v sentence_n on_o juda_n to_o depose_v he_o peter_n after_o receipt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o multitude_n amb._n in_o 5._o cap._n luc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n allone_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenghthen_v his_o brother_n luc._n 22._o leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o nat_n pet._n &_o paul_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o his_o disciple_n peter_n be_v first_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n luc._n 24._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o coprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v several_o name_v by_o himself_o whil_n the_o angel_n say_v teil_n his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n marc._n 16._o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o other_o aposte_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n yet_o peter_n alone_o walk_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o boat_n as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n and_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o turisdiction_n john_n 22._o bern._n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o for_o asmuch_o as_o some_o other_o apostle_n stand_v by_o peter_z alone_z be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o they_o joh._n 21._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v command_v to_o seed_n christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o lamb_n aug._n ibid._n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o thou_o shall_v strech-forth_a thy_o hand_n and_o foâ—_n owe_v thou_o i_o which_o way_n in_o follow_v be_v by_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n joh._n 21_o for_n asmuch_o as_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n allone_n give_v sentence_n upon_o judas_n and_o pronunce_v he_o depose_v act._n 1._o and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choosen_n in_o his_o place_n act._n 1._o chry_n in_o act_n apost_n hom_n 3._o for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o test_n first_o of_o aâ—_n teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v &c_n &c_n act_n 2_o magus_n peter_n exhorte_v the_o convert_v to_o penance_n and_o baptism_n peter_n wrought_v the_o 1._o miracle_n peter_z first_o public_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o counsel_n peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n heart_n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n peter_n excommunicate_v &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o for_o somuch_o as_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o act._n 3._o amb._n serm_n 68_o for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o also_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n perceave_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o to_o do_v in_o simplicity_n and_o some_o in_o deceit_n he_o therefore_o extend_v his_o power_n on_o anania_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n act._n 5._o &_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n act._n 5._o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n excommunicate_v and_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n act_n 8._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o rayt_v a_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n call_v tabytha_n act._n 9_o gentiles_n peter_n by_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o know_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n for_o
asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_n 10._o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentill_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v act._n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o without_o intermission_n act._n 14._o law_n for_o peter_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n peter_n decide_v the_o question_n move_v about_o the_o law_n for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v a_o solution_n from_o they_o and_o chief_o from_o peter_n and_o tell_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o counsel_n act._n 15._o &_o theod_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leenem_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o only_a first_o speak_v but_o also_o give_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n act_n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o s_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal_n 1_o and_o that_o as_o s._n amb-sayes_a in_o come_v cap._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n chry._n in_o act_n apost_n hom._n 21._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o possess_v with_o his_o chair_n rome_n chair_n peter_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o possess_v that_o see_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agent_n aug_n the_o sanct_a serm_n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n 1._o in_o nat_n pet_n &_o paul_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o conquer_v all_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o chair_n and_o succession_n have_v bynacknowledge_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o have_v flourish_v there_o to_o this_o present_a day_n without_o interruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n profess_v and_o teach_v as_o expertence_n do_v bear_v witness_n conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o &_o bern._n epist_n 190._o for_o as_o christ_n excel_v the_o angel_n heb_fw-mi 1_o because_o god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n even_o so_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o shaltbe_n call_v peter_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n or_o pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o rule_v my_o lamb_n matt_n 16._o luc._n 22._o john_n 21._o to_o declare_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o chair_n wherein_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n itself_o the_o building_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o but_o be_v never_o syk_fw-mi itself_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v echone_v challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o opt._n milet_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donat_fw-la so_o that_o in_o peter_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n varithe_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n plant_v but_o be_v always_o lyk_fw-mi itself_o therefore_o all_o catholycke_n believe_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v who_o be_v the_o head_n constitute_v by_o christ_n another_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n by_o ordination_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n all_o christian_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o christ_n militante_n church_n may_v be_v as_o steadfast_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n all_o christian_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v whereupon_o bern._n lib._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n pp._n lib._n 2._o other_o pastor_n have_v flock_n assign_v to_o they_o every_o pastor_n one_o flock_n to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n thou_o allone_n be_v the_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o absolute_o &_o without_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o certain_a kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v out_o some_o to_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v accept_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succee_v in_o s._n petees_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o god_n word_n succession_n all_o ordinary_a office_n go_v by_o succession_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chief_n pastor_n of_o the_o same_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n even_o than_o he_o be_v account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointement_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v as_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praese_fw-fr and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n promise_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n who_o as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_v more_o than_o any_o other_o bâ—shop_n and_o see_v that_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n permanent_a and_o also_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o on_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ordinary_o succedee_n in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o say_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n et_fw-fr cyp._n ad_fw-la iubatan_n &_o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la prol_n say_v christ_n give_v that_o authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n unity_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o breach_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v have_v his_o beginning_n of_o one_o and_o therefore_o iren_n lib._n â—_o advers_a haeret._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostl_n have_v first_o entitle_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n rome_n all_o church_n concure_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mother_n church_n heretic_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o african_n counsel_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v &_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o each_o church_n that_o be_v about_o this_o must_v come_v agree_v and_o concur_v with_o she_o for_o her_o mighty_a principality_n and_o government_n hereupon_o s._n cyp._n lib._n epist_n 3._o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factious_a person_n heretyck_v sail_v from_o cathage_n to_o rome_n intend_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o
priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n this_o he_o for_o this_o seat_n emperor_n and_o king_n honour_a and_o reverence_v ruff._n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 2_o likewise_o bishop_n access_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n and_o prelate_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n to_o rome_n as_o cyp._n cont_n epist_n steph._n ppae_fw-la hist._n tripart_v lib_n 4._o cap_n 15._o arnob._n in_o ps_n 106._o opt._n mell_v count_v parm_n donat_n lib._n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n papa_n by_o her_o authority_n general_n counsel_n have_v be_v indict_v and_o appoint_v rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n see_v heretic_n &_o schismatic_n be_v accuse_v no_o heretic_n bishop_n ever_o find_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o accurse_a and_o condemn_v in_o this_o succession_n and_o authority_n no_o heretic_n bishop_n ever_o be_v find_v as_o witness_v s._n aug._n epist_n 165._o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n in_o ps_n count_v par_fw-fr donat_fw-la come_v you_o brother_n if_o you_o will_v be_v graft_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o thus_o cut_v of_o number_n you_o the_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o consider_v who_o succeed_v who_o in_o that_o order_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v what_o great_a testimony_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n obiecvio_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v call_v this_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o on_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n answer_n albeit_o the_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christs-goodhead_a be_v indeed_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o present_a for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n first_o to_o the_o time_n past_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o second_o to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christs-goodhead_a and_o three_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n io._n 21._o for_o the_o proposition_n be_v qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o time_n to_o conclude_v the_o protestant_n deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o confession_n te_fw-mi be_v this_o rock_n and_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v immediate_o before_o which_o wrought_v the_o effect_n which_o ensue_v after_o for_o somuch_o it_o be_v affirm_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n for_o christ_n word_n do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v be_v s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n io._n 21._o obiectio_fw-la peter_z alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la answer_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o none_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o tyme._n ergo_fw-la peter_n alone_o be_v prefer_v objection_n all_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o peter_n be_v which_o thing_n say_v they_o s._n cyp_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclaes_n do_v witness_n and_o lykenwyse_a the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n withstand_v and_o reprove_v peter_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o ergo._n answer_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n in_o which_o office_n during_o their_o lyve_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n but_o also_o both_o chief_a apostle_n and_o also_o ordinary_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o all_o be_v inferior_n to_o he_o as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o the_o head_n ergo._n objection_n the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronunce_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o soon_o god_n can_v be_v this_o head_n ergo._n answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a false_a for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o as_o bas_n advers_o eunom_fw-la lib._n 2._o hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la s._n cyp._n ad_fw-la jubatan_n s._n aug._n the_o past_a s._n hier._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jovin_n &_o lâ—b_v 2._o advers_a jovinian_a leo_n in_o assumpt_n serm_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 165._o &_o in_o tract_n io._n 124._o objection_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domint_n say_v christ_n be_v â—he_v rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o â—as_v also_o build_v ergo._n answer_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o rock_n may_v be_v build_v on_o another_o the_o less_o on_o the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n build_v of_o many_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o the_o cornerstone_n upon_o he_o lie_v s._n peter_n a_o rock_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o very_o great_a upon_o s_n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o he_o be_v build_v who_o be_v also_o a_o rock_n since_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v a_o lively_a stone_n concur_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v join_v together_o and_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n make_v also_o a_o rock_n of_o themselves_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10_o ephes_n 2._o neither_o do_v one_o of_o these_o verity_n contradict_v or_o disprove_v the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v â—eard_v that_o samarta_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o but_o no_o man_n be_v send_v but_o by_o a_o high_a power_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o soon_o &_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a that_o be_v send_v by_o commandment_n otherwise_o equal_v and_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o they_o at_o who_o request_n &_o counsel_n they_o go_v chief_o if_o those_o from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o samaâ—ia_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o move_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o their_o conversion_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v suffer_v a_o heavy_a reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o to_o wit_n that_o to_o his_o face_n he_o withstand_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o decent_a in_o a_o subject_n or_o inferior_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v peter_n superior_a but_o a_o
7._o brent_n in_o prolog_n count_v a_o sotum_fw-la cent._n madeb_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o answer_n i_o say_v no_o counsel_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a or_o whatsoever_o prelate_n or_o byshope_n be_v assemble_v have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n err_v no_o counsel_n may_v of_o itself_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o head_n diverse_a counsel_n have_v err_v which_o we_o prove_v manifest_o with_o reason_n see_v suchlyke_o sometime_o without_o his_o authority_n have_v err_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminense_n in_o which_o counsel_n be_v six_o hundrith_n bishop_n with_o arius_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homoousion_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o unproper_a word_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o to_o behold_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o milan_n which_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n neither_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o a_o marvel_n that_o two_o such_o great_a counsel_n be_v dispyse_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a without_o a_o head_n neither_o do_v such_o counsel_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o such_o like_a counsel_n member_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o head_n &_o not_o to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o no_o particular_a member_n that_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n divyne_a assistance_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o effect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o head_n who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o body_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o head_n body_n in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o sensitive_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o body_n see_v in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o contrariwyse_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v the_o head_n moreover_o whatsoever_o counsel_n have_v join_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a provincial_a counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o lawful_a counsel_n or_o national_a because_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o can_v err_v in_o which_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v see_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n act._n 15._o v._n 28._o for_o this_o cause_n all_o other_o counsel_v lawful_o assemble_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o that_o counsel_n be_v the_o form_n and_o exemplar_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n as_o also_o because_o no_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o letter_n day_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o great_a break_n out_o of_o heresy_n apostle_n great_a reason_n be_v in_o these_o time_n to_o gather_v counsel_n than_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v deny_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o know_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o lyve_a lyk_fw-mi brute-beaste_n only_o seak_v their_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n without_o contradiction_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o which_o cause_v general_a counsel_n be_v use_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v such_o new_a novelty_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n by_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o head_n as_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v damn_v &_o accurse_v so_o that_o aswell_o by_o scripture_n as_o reason_n it_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o counsel_n be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a be_v infalible_a that_o in_o one_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n that_o ancient_a costume_z have_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o decreete_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v conclude_v be_v ever_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v judgement_n counsel_n remit_v their_o decree_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o heretic_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o approve_a so_o that_o s._n aug._n epist_n 90._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chartage_n wryt_v in_o these_o word_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v unto_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o honourable_a brother_n holy_a innocent_a pope_n we_o aurelius_n mundinus_n rusticanus_fw-la fidentius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n at_o carthage_n and_o after_o commemoration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o pelagius_n they_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v lord_n and_o holy_a brother_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o thy_o charity_n what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o some_o other_o as_o also_o the_o heretical_a book_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o catholyck_a father_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o thy_o holiness_n to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o same_o likewise_o ghost_n this_o infallibility_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n aug._n do_v witness_n in_o his_o epist_n 92._o &_o 95._o for_o we_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o byshope_n and_o father_n gather_v togeathe_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v many_o or_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 18._o v._n 20._o &_o 28._o v._o 66._o which_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o have_v in_o your_o synod_n wherein_o like_o manner_n man_n be_v find_v nyce_n this_o holy_a ghost_n no_o heretyck_n be_v assist_v with_o where_o also_o be_v find_v man_n and_o no_o angel_n the_o protestant_a counsel_n be_v leave_v without_o determination_n and_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v good_a luther_n set_v at_o nought_o all_o counsel_n and_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o nyce_n and_o not_o angel_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n but_o very_a man_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n make_v matter_n indeterminate_v and_o without_o conclusion_n among_o you_o and_o moreover_o wherefore_o give_v your_o brother_n such_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o pseudo_fw-la bishop_n as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o high_a power_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v like_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o name_n mortal_a man_n who_o lyve_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o have_v attribute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o man_n which_o if_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n will_v have_v behoulden_a with_o a_o pure_a eye_n will_v not_o have_v break_v out_o in_o that_o bitterness_n to_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o counsel_n &_o with_o which_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o holy_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n which_o in_o all_o former_a time_n have_v be_v esteem_v so_o venerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n term_v all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o be_v but_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n spirit_n kemnitius_n will_v examine_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n after_o his_o spirit_n to_o augment_v this_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n a_o lutheran_n a_o profane_a temerous_a fellow_n write_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o he_o in_o which_o do_v they_o not_o only_o violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o divyne_a law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n man_n heretic_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imperial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o mal._n 2._o but_o also_o the_o humane_a law_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n which_o command_v
the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o knowledge_n again_o 1._o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n again_o rome_n 15._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v honour_v god_n again_o rom._n 12._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o again_o phil._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n &_o be_v of_o one_o unity_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n therefore_o to_o descrybe_n this_o one_o with_o her_o unity_n she_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o only_a dove_n and_o perfect_a one_o his_o elect_a and_o sister_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o arck_n of_o noe._n as_o witness_v these_o follow_v eph._n 4._o &_o 5.1_o cor._n 11._o rom._n 12._o cant._n 6_o &_o 4._o apoc._n 21._o gen._n 8._o psalm_n 79._o cant_n 2._o esa_n 5._o jer._n 2_o &_o 12._o matth._n 20._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 14._o luc._n 5._o matth._n 13._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o have_v she_o unity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n truth_n the_o cause_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o visible_a head_n to_o fâ—llow_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n church_n for_o conserve_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one._n second_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o under_o christ_n govern_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n because_o while_o all_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v matth._n 16_o luc_n 22._o for_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v agree_v in_o one_o because_o faith_n &_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o three_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o square_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v try_v and_o scripture_n be_v expound_v which_o rule_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unity_n love_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o like_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestants_n where_o be_v this_o one_o church_n among_o they_o where_o be_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n where_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o all_o concurre_v where_o be_v the_o definition_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o effect_n among_o the_o sectary_n moreover_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n number_n of_o sacrament_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o jar_n emulation_n and_o discord_n be_v among_o themselves_o that_o nicol._n gall_n superintendent_n in_o rhensburgein_o thesibus_fw-la &_o hypoth_v say_v our_o contention_n be_v not_o in_o small_a matter_n neither_o of_o trifle_n irreconciliable_a how_o variable_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o irreconciliable_a but_o in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o they_o of_o divyne_a worshipe_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v appease_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v thus_o he_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o professor_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o discord_n and_o sect_n likewise_o sturnius_fw-la de_fw-la rat_n contrad_a inaeundae_fw-la pag._n 24._o do_v verisie_n this_o dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o book_n publish_v do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n france_n scotland_n szuitzerland_n as_o heretic_n likewise_o in_o his_o epitome_n colloq_fw-la malbrug_n a_o 1564._o pag._n 82._o discover_v the_o zwinglians_n who_o claim_n unity_n and_o fraternal_a peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o zwinglians_n write_v that_o they_o account_v themselves_o brother_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o vain_o forge_v by_o they_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v their_o impudence_n for_o we_o account_v they_o heretic_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n farrelesse_a to_o repute_v they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o find_v transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o schluss_n in_o theol._n cal._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v account_v we_o lutheran_n as_o their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n this_o discord_n jezler_n zuinglio_n caluinist_n lib._n de_fw-fr diuturnit_fw-la bellâ—_n euch_fw-ge pag._n 25._o &_o 80._o discovere_n more_o at_o length_n say_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o chide_v write_v accuse_v dispute_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v schluss_n lib._n 2._o art_n 15._o theol._n call_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o definition_n either_o of_o general_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v expect_v for_o unity_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n hasten_v and_o close_o up_o this_o variance_n likewise_o carlil_n in_o his_o book_n how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n affirm_v their_o unity_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n whereupon_o cal._n in_o praf_n non_fw-la test_n gall_n 1567._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a gospeler_n than_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o professor_n of_o discoâ—d_n schism_n and_o variable_a opinion_n as_o greg._n maior_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr conf_fw-fr dogm_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v object_n the_o scandal_n and_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o we_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v deplore_v with_o any_o tear_n i_o confess_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n likewise_o chytreus_n in_o thema_fw-la deprau_v aug._n conf_n the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n be_v more_o barbarous_a and_o lyk_fw-mi cruel_a beast_n contend_v among_o themselves_o then_o barbarous_a soldier_n likewise_o nil_fw-la selueccerus_n say_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o world_n their_o chayr_n pulpite_n and_o seat_n begin_v to_o displease_v all_o man_n in_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v then_o venomous_a debate_n contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n for_o as_o say_v vigand_n lib._n the_o errorib_n maior_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o will_v nor_o flax_n that_o they_o contend_v about_o but_o the_o very_a capital_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v never_o better_a agree_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n no_o unity_n in_o heresy_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n reason_n in_o conclusion_n no_o unity_n be_v in_o heresy_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n in_o she_o one_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o unity_n for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o one_o mind_n therefore_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o one_o and_o keep_v unity_n &_o that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o former_a antiquity_n which_o also_o remain_v one_o and_o in_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o self_n visible_a head_n not_o in_o number_n but_o by_o successive_a succession_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v
one_o &_o keep_v unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o corrupt_v deface_v hide_v or_o destroy_v but_o in_o all_o age_n be_v ever_o extant_a and_o do_v represent_v a_o compagnie_fw-fr of_o man_n who_o have_v profess_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o our_o cath._n church_n do_v this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o compagnie_fw-fr be_v ever_o take_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o church_n which_o one_o &_o unity_n the_o pretend_a reform_a have_v no_o place_n in_o who_o have_v no_o head_n and_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o breed_v discord_n question_n and_o endless_a debate_n the_o 2._o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holiness_n which_o be_v see_v both_o external_o &_o interna_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holiness_n and_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o acquire_n of_o holiness_n be_v great_a labour_n that_o the_o external_a action_n be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o intention_n church_n holiness_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v a_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o virtue_n for_o neither_o fast_n nor_o alm_n deed_n nor_o many_o prayer_n make_v any_o holy_a if_o they_o want_v the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n be_v do_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n moreover_o we_o see_v also_o god_n by_o divyne_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o saint_n revelation_n god_n approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o many_o by_o divyne_a revelation_n likewise_o by_o they_o he_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o divyne_a power_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o see_v this_o holiness_n have_v be_v and_o be_v find_v with_o those_o manifest_a token_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holy_a reason_n where_o holiness_n abound_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n church_n for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o her_o doctrine_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n second_o because_o she_o have_v almost_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o have_v shine_v clear_a in_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n three_o because_o she_o be_v increase_v and_o fill_v with_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o she_o they_o have_v flourish_v with_o wonderful_a &_o rare_a holiness_n four_o because_o in_o she_o have_v shine_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n five_o because_o in_o she_o very_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophefie_n six_o because_o god_n oftentimes_o have_v heavy_o punish_v the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n own_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o judge_v profane_o of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o witness_n stanist_n hossius_n bellarm._n bozius_n &_o alij_fw-la to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o note_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o new_a gospel_n be_v man_n of_o pride_n intemperate_a luxurious_a like_o night_n thief_n follow_v all_o wickedness_n sedition_n ambition_n bitter_a froward_a cruel_a as_o caluin_n himself_o witness_v lib._n the_o scan_v pag._n 118._o &_o 127._o saying_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o intent_n have_v they_o then_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o may_v plunge_v themselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o all_o riot_n and_o lasciviousness_n again_o simdalin_n report_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n count_v 4._o sup_n cap._n 2_o luc._n &_o come_v 1._o sup_n cap._n 21._o luc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o have_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o good_a work_n neither_o to_o have_v freewill_n they_o practise_v in_o stead_n of_o fast_v altogether_o feast_v and_o for_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o power_n they_o unflese_v they_o and_o flee_v they_o and_o for_o prayer_n their_o tongue_n and_o lip_n be_v turn_v to_o oath_n likewise_o spangenb_n in_o sva_fw-la vera_fw-la nar_fw-mi benef_n d_o mart._n luth._o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o papistry_n man_n be_v become_v so_o wild_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o make_v all_o to_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a which_o every_o one_o like_v best_a likewise_o castalion_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o geneva_n paint_v they_o out_o with_o these_o coulore_v they_o be_v proud_a say_v he_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o full_a of_o revenge_n that_o without_o danger_n any_o man_n may_v rather_o offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v or_o move_v any_o of_o these_o feyrse_n caluiniste_n who_o lyve_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n and_o treason_n insupportable_a and_o arrogant_a they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o true_a frontier_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylonicall_a enchantress_n infamous_a sodom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ghomorra_n themselves_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o the_o protestant_n speak_v of_o themselves_o thus_o he_o to_o tonclude_v with_o aurifab_n apud_fw-la ministromach_n pag._n 7._o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v virtue_n be_v slay_v justice_n oppress_v temperance_n tie_v truth_n rend_v with_o dog_n honisty_a banish_v faith_n layme_n wickedness_n prevailn_v devotion_n flee_v heresy_n remain_v and_o satan_n reygn_v and_o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o master_n we_o learn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o reformed-church_n who_o of_o honesty_n can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n of_o a_o church_n except_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 25._o and_o so_o name_v they_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a through_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n nation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v possess_v all_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o which_o be_v not_o christian_n roman_a catholik_o for_o s._n cyp._n libro_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n compare_v our_o church_n to_o a_o most_o ample_a tree_n extend_v her_o branch_n through_o the_o world_n with_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o upon_o this_o extension_n she_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a moreover_o vine_n lyr_n count_v proph_n heraet_fw-la novit_fw-la descrybe_a the_o catholic_a church_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o circumuention_n of_o heretic_n exhorte_v we_o what_o to_o observe_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o every_o where_o always_o &_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n and_o s._n aug._n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o roman-church_n say_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v illuminate_v all_o through_o the_o world_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n rule_n in_o the_o dominion_n where_o heretic_n be_v there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o catholic_n but_o no_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n where_o catholic_n rule_n so_o that_o our-church_n have_v this_o true_a name_n moreover_o whersoever_o there_o be_v heretic_n there_o be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o roman_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n not_o so_o where_o there_o be_v catholic_n here_o be_v not_o find_v such_o store_n of_o heretic_n or_o protestant_n as_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 3._o say_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a nation_n be_v not_o find_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o even_o where_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o find_v thus_o he_o therefore_o as_o cyril_n say_v cathech_v 18_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o cyrill_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v
answer_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v call_v so_o of_o only_a heretic_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n no_o not_o of_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v that_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n name_n be_v but_o â—f_o â—im_a who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chrâ—st_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v number_v to_o thâ—s_n present_a day_n all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v any_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o have_v be_v name_v after_o that_o name_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n i_o ask_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v call_v papa_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o heresy_n continâ—e_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n descrybe_n heresy_n to_o we_o but_o by_o name_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a name_n for_o their_o name_n show_v who_o have_v institute_v and_o invent_v that_o sect_n objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o say_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o appearance_n and_o see_v answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v see_v may_v also_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v see_v wiâ—h_a man_n eye_n a_o man_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o faâ—th_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v say_v 10.20_o to_o s_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v belive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o lord_n even_o so_o we_o see_v man_n with_o our_o eye_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o man_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n justification_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o church_n objection_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o there_o â—e_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o see_v answer_n the_o solution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o kingdom_n his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o foolish_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o king_n do_v with_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v he_o dorh_fw-mi reign_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o except_o the_o holy_a appertayn_a to_o the_o church_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v &_o know_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o believe_v for_o to_o a_o lyve_a tree_n there_o adhere_v many_o dead_a branch_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v many_o humour_n and_o excrement_n without_o life_n resident_a in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lyve_a man_n ergo_fw-la objection_n it_o be_v defend_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n cant_fw-la 4_o ergo_fw-la sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o with_o s._n greg._n cap._n 86_o eccl._n dogmat_fw-la thou_o compadre_v it_o to_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v also_o beautiful_a and_o spotless_a because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v her_o member_n lively_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o obscure_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o donatist_n think_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o as_o s._n greg._n cap._n 4._o gen._n say_v no_o just_a or_o holy_a man_n do_v want_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a if_o in_o affection_n he_o retayn_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o penance_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v contrite_a for_o the_o venyall_n say_v with_o the_o psalm_n 50._o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n o_o god_n objection_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o have_v christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v she_o be_v tell_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v her_o censure_n likewise_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n member_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 12._o ephes_n 15_o coll._n 1._o if_o the_o chutch_n be_v invisible_a and_o only_o mathematical_a how_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o mathematical_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candelstick_n and_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n luc._n 11._o ps_n 19_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mathematical_a and_o hide_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 8._o neither_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v ps_n 21._o with_o thou_o my_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_a they_o do_v praise_v he_o what_o the_o modern_a heresy_n do_v say_v about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o have_v the_o former_a heresy_n do_v likewise_o as_o s._n augustin_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v include_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o invisibility_n and_o in_o a_o hide_a corner_n in_o africa_n qvestio_n xiii_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o enuyous_o name_v the_o papist_n our_o reform_a church_n deform_v see_v we_o have_v reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o it_o bucherus_n melan._n piscator_fw-la sarcer_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o shall_v we_o declare_v friendly_a without_o envy_n see_v that_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o sound_n reformation_n faith_n the_o protestant_n reformation_n consist_v in_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o have_v introduce_v a_o most_o horrible_a deformation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o abolish_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o reject_v the_o general_a counsel_n in_o condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispyse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v more_o deform_a or_o abominable_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o counfound_v deform_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deform_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n definition_n against_o the_o 1._o article_n of_o the_o
the_o most_o sacred_a and_o true_a gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o angel_n likewise_o luth._o tom._n 2._o &_o tom._n 5._o ad_fw-la gall._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 290._o say_v the_o same_o i_o be_o assure_v christ_n himself_o do_v call_v i_o a_o evangelist_n and_o approve_v i_o his_o preacher_n lykwyse_o calu._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reformat_fw-la rat_n 463._o &_o de_fw-la libro_fw-la arb_n count_v phigium_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 192._o say_v that_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o martin_n luther_n in_o the_o begiun_n do_v speak_v but_o god_n to_o have_v thunder_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o we_o to_o speak_v now_o but_o god_n to_o utter_v his_o power_n albeit_o each_o one_o of_o these_o be_v repugnant_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o they_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o derogate_a from_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n due_a thereto_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o zuing._n tom_fw-mi 2._o elench_v count_v anabap._n fol._n 10._o say_n that_o although_o paul_n do_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistl_n as_o to_o think_v all_o in_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v authentical_a which_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o apostl_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n whereupon_o it_o conclude_v zuingl_n to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o noâ—_n s._n paul_n but_o ochinus_n lib._n 2._o dial_n pag._n 154.155.156.157_o proceed_v further_a say_n we_o shall_v believe_v no_o more_o they_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v discredit_v and_o misbelieve_v some_o other_o heretic_n be_v more_o courteous_a in_o abridge_n and_o exclude_v some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o not_o all_o and_o what_o ochinus_n allow_v luther_n disprove_v say_v sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr moyse_n let_v not_o moses_n be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v neither_o regard_v nor_o hear_v he_o et_fw-la jacob_n curio_n in_o chronol_n ann_n 1556._o pag._n 151._o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o preach_v then_o to_o propound_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o he_o that_o do_v allege_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o moses_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o that_o he_o receave_v he_o not_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o his_o government_n be_v faill_v &_o himself_o be_v dead_a that_o moses_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n et_fw-fr sand._n de_fw-fr schism_n aug._n lib_n 2._o pag_n 272._o report_v buccerus_n to_o say_v if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n must_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v absolute_o every_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v their_o design_n what_o they_o listen_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o make_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o themselves_o evangelist_n and_o true_a and_o what_o displease_v their_o mind_n be_v it_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n they_o can_v raze_v reject_v &_o affirm_v it_o apochriphal_a neither_o in_o this_o be_v they_o satisfy_v but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v suggest_v or_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n before_o have_v delyver_v by_o mouth_n and_o such_o restraint_n &_o limitation_n to_o be_v heedful_o note_v this_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8_o howsoever_o christ_n foretell_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n morover_n what_o be_v say_v of_o impugn_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o misbelief_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o there_o be_v few_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v misbelieve_v and_o impugn_a when_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o name_n trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o person_n the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n fast_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n which_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o suggest_v all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o protestant_n impugn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o impugn_v miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n s_o aug._n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n quaest_a 102._o prove_v that_o they_o sin_n with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o protestant_n impugn_v that_o article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v abyd_a the_o name_n catholic_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o rather_o term_v it_o congregation_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o beast_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o note_n catholic_n moreover_o they_o misbelieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o belief_n not_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o luc._n 22._o john_n 14._o act._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n thereof_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n shall_v perpetual_o remain_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspote_v and_o without_o all_o wrinkle_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o profess_v neither_o deny_v they_o but_o in_o this_o church_n be_v universality_n consent_n &_o antiquity_n as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 1359._o jewelrepl_n count_v hard._n part_n 4._o divis_fw-la 14._o &_o 21._o pag._n 249._o &_o 268._o cal._n lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2.3_o also_o consider_v that_o in_o no_o other_o procession_n be_v the_o lyk_fw-mi holiness_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n which_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o good_a and_o bad_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a tree_n no_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v can_v make_v comparison_n with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n either_o for_o holiness_n of_o lyf_v or_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v to_o what_o holiness_n of_o lyfeâ—t_n tend_v as_o their_o own_o rabbin_n shall_v testimony_n give_v and_o first_o caluin_n instruct_v contra_fw-la laberâ—_n cap._n 13._o have_v any_o man_n covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n let_v he_o enjoy_v she_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o know_v assure_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bold_o snatch_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n his_o neighbour_n substance_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o unless_o god_n will_v and_o approve_v it_o likewise_o zuingl_n â—om_n 1_o in_o act_n disp_v tigurinaefol_n 628._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o travail_v to_o at_o tayn_v it_o and_o as_o for_o fruit_n ensue_v such_o doctrine_n luther_n say_v tom._n 1_o inc_fw-la 8_o mat._n they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v their_o work_n they_o be_v rather_o devil_n i_o in_o nari_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 15_o fol_z 161_o 162._o they_o live_v lyk_fw-mi hog_n &_o as_o dog_n they_o die_v lykwyse_o calu._n descand_v pag._n 118_o 127_o 128._o our_o preacher_n i_o say_v our_o preacher_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n be_v either_o of_o wickedness_n or_o other_o evil_n more_o filthy_a example_n than_o pagan_n be_v and_o such_o forsooth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v conten_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o division_n &_o i_o admire_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o woman_n &_o child_n do_v not_o load_v they_o with_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n lykwyse_o zue_a tom_fw-mi 1_o fol_z 115._o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v ardent_a with_o we_o whereas_o the_o work_n thereof_o have_v make_v we_o infamous_a to_o all_o church_n morover_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v stability_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n but_o the_o
deform_v the_o protestant_n profession_n be_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v he_o read_v quirinus_n cnoglerus_fw-la de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la caluin_n &_o luther_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o thousand_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o filthy_a absurd_a error_n and_o negation_n in_o the_o twelfue_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o right_o they_o conclude_v their_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a to_o have_v indeed_o in_o their_o reformation_n reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v be_v call_v deformere_n and_o no_o reformer_n qvaestio_n xiiii_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a see_v sometime_o though_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v remain_v altogether_o invisible_a luth_n lib._n de_fw-la abrogand_n miss_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o melanch_n in_o loc_n come_v loc_fw-la 12._o &_o alij_fw-la answer_n good_a friend_n i_o believe_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o church_n see_v it_o be_v only_o one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v visible_a and_o spree_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o her_o citizen_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a nation_n like_o stair_n in_o the_o firmament_n visible_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v remain_v glorious_a in_o every_o nation_n show_v themselves_o member_n in_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n therefore_o one_o it_o be_v and_o not_o many_o public_a and_o not_o hide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o son_n nether_a shall_v this_o seem_v marvel_n to_o any_o if_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o last_o end_n unto_o which_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o principales_fw-la &_o mediate_n if_o all_o i_o say_v will_v concur_v with_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n otherways_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o last_o end_n distinct_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o principal_a mediate_n to_o obtain_v these_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a as_o may_v appear_v of_o her_o note_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o two_o shall_v suffice_v for_o brevity_n sake_n first_o in_o the_o ps_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o foune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joh._n say_v he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n again_o he_o say_v what_o more_o be_o i_o to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o sith_o not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o closs_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candelstick_a matth._n 5._o again_o s._n aug_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o matth._n v._n 15_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v if_o they_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o betwixt_o thou_o &_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—â—_n thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—e_n not_o yet_o take_v own_o witness_n with_o thou_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o nâ—t_o â—hen_o tell_v the_o châ—rch_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o hope_v if_o reason_n be_v with_o man_n the_o reform_a will_n here_o consider_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be-because_a these_o word_n special_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recure_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v the_o which_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v invisible_a if_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v she_o that_o be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v i_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a who_o have_v ever_o institute_v recourse_n to_o a_o invisible_a judge_n likewise_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o have_v your_o reform_a church_n be_v invisible_a what_o minyster_n of_o the_o divyne_a word_n have_v you_o have_v with_o you_o what_o sacrament_n and_o how_o be_v they_o minystre_v in_o all_o age_n past_a who_o of_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o vpryse_v heresy_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v oppugn_v in_o every_o age_n answer_v for_o her_o invisibility_n if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o thresk_a floor_n and_o the_o fisher_n net_n the_o sheepfold_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n comper_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o epist_n 161._o ad_fw-la hon._n danat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o s_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n put_v the_o name_n of_o these_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o macedonia_n achaia_n jerusalem_fw-la roman_n hebrews_n corinth_n colloss_n philip_n gallat_n ephes_n likewise_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocal._n wrytte_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o church_n undoubted_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o other_o church_n rehearse_v thorefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o mathematical_a unknown_a to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o god_n be_v christian_a man_n so_o blind_a as_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v thâ—s_a church_n before_o your_o doctrine_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n he_o invisible_a how_o be_v you_o become_v visible_a for_o pastor_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o invisible_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o â—ollow_v your_o imaginary_a opinion_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a sonn_n &_o the_o burn_a lamp_n &_o to_o make_v the_o church_n obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o your_o idle_a opinion_n observe_v this_o for_o a_o true_a note_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v her_o head_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n like_a as_o s._n hier._n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o join_v and_o concord_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v without_o this_o house_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n he_o shall_v perish_v endure_v the_o deluge_n now_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o right_a house_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o circumsition_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ever_o certain_a external_a symbol_n visible_a for_o humane_a society_n &_o observance_n of_o duty_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust._n cap._n 11._o say_v in_o no_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a man_n can_v be_v unite_v without_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v it_o never_o fail_v neither_o may_n fail_v because_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o make_v up_o a_o church_n
of_o god_n &_o likewise_o that_o church_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o may_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o stait_z in_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v fortolde_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o psal_n 47_o v._n 9_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o which_o psalm_n be_v speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o perpetuity_n likewise_o her_o visibility_n be_v also_o mention_v whyl_v the_o prophet_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a and_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscur_o design_v or_o invisible_a also_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o moreover_o s._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v see_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v not_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o also_o be_v visible_a if_o the_o foundament_n be_v visible_a it_o behow_v also_o the_o house_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundament_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 2._o who_o can_v deny_v the_o building_n not_o to_o be_v visible_a likewise_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o be_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n eph._n 5._o and_o see_v by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o know_v together_o which_o be_v visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n also_o which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o appear_v visible_a whereupon_o chryse_a tom._n 5._o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr rontemnend_v eccles_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o barbarous_a may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o infernal_a devil_n can_v overcome_v it_o when_o she_o be_v batter_v she_o be_v victor_n and_o when_o she_o be_v invade_v with_o deceit_n overcom_v thus_o he_o and_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 79._o neither_o by_o the_o verbosity_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o cavillation_n of_o heretycke_n neither_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o v._n 11._o he_o gane_z some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o â—â—summation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whyll_n we_o all_o mere_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measur_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v these_o office_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o abyd_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n that_o moreover_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradition_n the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o to_o have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a to_o remain_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v partly_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o deludge_n 25._o gen._n 6_o 4_o reg_n 17_o matth._n 25._o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n &_o moan_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o have_v over_o shadow_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lykwyse_o historiographer_n and_o chronology_n make_v mention_n of_o erthquake_n fire_n tempest_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a prodigious_a thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o become_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o chronology_n no_o witness_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o clamorous_a man_n voice_n to_o say_v it_o once_o it_o be_v visible_a this_o they_o grant_v but_o how_o in_o fail_v it_o be_v improbable_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a remain_n and_o be_v not_o see_v there_o follow_v to_o wild_a absurdity_n for_o either_o she_o profess_v her_o faith_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gentill_n or_o hecetick_n and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o primitue_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o time_n of_o persecutor_n for_o in_o profession_n &_o suffer_v sho_fw-mi appear_v and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_n wise_a if_o she_o profess_v not_o her_o say_v but_o lurk_v and_o retain_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o outward_o by_o dissimulation_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o time_n in_o follow_v of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o helchesiâ—nes_n do_v as_o witness_v euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o in_o so_o do_v sho_fw-mi can_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o â—_o 33_o who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o vigour_n and_o subsistence_n can_v want_v a_o sign_n of_o visibility_n morover_n the_o church_n contain_v alswell_o the_o universality_n of_o faithful_a as_o of_o bishop_n absolute_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o universal_o either_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n or_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v for_o good_a manner_n whether_o express_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1._o u_fw-la 22._o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o sho_fw-mi may_v err_v it_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n itself_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n may_v fall_v because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundament_n of_o verity_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 15._o therefore_o sho_fw-mi can_v err_v likewise_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n to_o abyd_a with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o verity_n s_o joan._n 14._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o simple_a verity_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o verity_n descrybe_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o sho_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o verity_n that_o in_o nothing_o sho_fw-mi shall_v err_v otherways_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o teach_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o the_o verity_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o liar_n for_o have_v not_o all_o the_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ancher_n of_o verity_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o refuge_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o this_o effect_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n c._n 33._o say_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o see_v we_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o do_v commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n scripture_n forsomuch_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v deceive_v none_o but_o whosoever_o have_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o shaw_n the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o epist_n 118._o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n again_o in_o psal_n 57_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o verity_n remain_v
whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a i_o say_v of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a who_o either_o will_v not_o be_v conceive_v or_o either_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v make_v abortive_a be_v once_o conceive_v which_o church_n serm_n ad_fw-la catachum_fw-la cap._n 20._o he_o call_v a_o true_a mother_n a_o godly_a mother_n a_o chaste_a spouse_n garnish_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o riches_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n by_o lie_v deceit_n but_o in_o verity_n which_o can_v err_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o from_o whence_o then_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n objection_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n luc_n 17_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o luc._n 17_o v._n 21_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thè_z kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o may_v not_o be_v see_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n answer_n be_v make_v say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o for_o in_o the_o objection_n christ_n repelle_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o begin_v with_o observation_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n with_o triumph_n and_o public_a coronation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a prince_n make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o reign_v that_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o verifi_v say_v bliss_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luc._n 6._o v._n 20._o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o peace_n without_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o triumph_n from_o which_o the_o scotfree_a pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o likewise_o s._n pet._n 1._o epi._n cap._n 2._o v._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o wit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o angel_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o gross_a material_n but_o of_o consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o god_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o multitud_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n you_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o the_o burn_v fire_n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o &_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v not_o the_o visibilitye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o discrybe_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o call_v it_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a have_v to_o approach_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o build_v with_o diverse_a estate_n to_o wit_n perfect_a and_o imperfyt_v unto_o which_o perfection_n the_o militant_a do_v labour_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v while_z she_o come_v to_o that_o beauty_n end_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o heaven_n objection_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v be_v invisible_a answer_n many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v see_v as_o christ_n be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o johan._n 20._o v._o 29._o saying_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v see_v and_o believe_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o see_v water_n and_o the_o application_n there_o of_o with_o the_o prolation_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v not_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o justify_v grace_n be_v infuse_v a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o soul_n none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o faith_n believe_v they_o for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o thing_n believe_v even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o christianes_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v so_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o some_o thing_n believe_v be_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o say_v i_o see_v and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o article_n contain_v many_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o reason_n because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o elect_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o company_n as_o likewise_o we_o believe_v this_o company_n and_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o to_o be_v without_o error_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o verity_n and_o in_o this_o church_n only_o to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o eternal_a lyf_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o true_a interpretation_n dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o holy_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a objection_n adam_n and_o eva_n have_v sin_v therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o person_n have_v faill_v and_o err_v ergo_fw-la answer_v adam_n and_o eva_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o begin_n neither_o err_v they_o in_o teachinge_a of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o as_o private_a person_n do_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a objection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isai_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v faill_v for_o isai_n say_v 1._o cap._n v._o 3._o that_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n likewise_o hier._n 2._o v._n 29._o you_o have_v leave_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n et_fw-fr psal_n 13._o v._n 3._o all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o one_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v both_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o have_v err_v answer_n albeit_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v fail_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v fail_v because_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n peopl_n but_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o be_v many_o who_o live_v holy_a and_o err_v not_o as_o melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n centurio_n the_o queen_n of_o candy_n eunuch_n and_o all_o these_o be_v find_v both_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a morover_n the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o speech_n pass_v as_o a_o universal_a sign_n how_o beit_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n absolute_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o divyne_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o be_v none_o who_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaire_v some_o to_o be_v good_a who_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n poor_a jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o
ever_o call_v catholic_n as_o witness_v zozom_n l._n 7._o c_o 4._o that_o gratian_n emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o disput_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostl_v peter_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o damasius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v and_o so_o with_o gratian_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n catholic_n can_v be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o s._n ambros_n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obit_fw-la frat_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o london_n or_o edinburg_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_n forthwith_o will_v the_o protestant_n answer_n and_o say_v than_o thou_o be_v a_o papist_n also_o if_o he_o demand_n for_o a_o catholic_n house_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o will_v they_o not_o out_o of_o humanity_n convoy_n he_o to_o a_o papist_n house_n which_o title_n &_o name_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v no_o other_o wise_n be_v name_v for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v â—he_v surname_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n catholik_n catholics_n the_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v call_v catholics_n which_o no_o heretic_n can_v suffer_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n sake_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o neither_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n anabaptiste_n or_o whatsoever_o sect_n else_o separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o it_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n be_v ever_o in_o suspicion_n of_o catholic_n yea_o and_o where_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v sure_a and_o in_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o remain_v doubt_v &_o in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o their_o only_a note_n be_v to_o flee_v to_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o certain_a corner_n and_o brag_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v &_o only_o lurk_v in_o corner_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v through_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v &_o become_v invisible_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o will_v claim_v this_o catholic_a church_n and_o show_v her_o visible_a in_o their_o corner_n and_o in_o obscure_a den_n old_a the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a for_o with_o the_o donatist_n cry_v luth._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o saxony_n calu._n likewise_o cry_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o geveua_n memmo_n pacimont_n rotman_n cry_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o moravia_n likewise_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n cry_v like_o raven_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o each_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o whersoever_o heretic_n be_v all_o cry_n behold_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v here_o with_o us._n but_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o when_o we_o see_v no_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n church_n the_o protestant_n make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o brag_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o they_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o sectary_n will_v have_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n who_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o farelesse_a to_o be_v name_v catholics_n as_o concern_v this_o note_n catholic_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o quest_n on_o prerogative_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o apostl_n plant_v excellency_n and_z prerogative_n the_o four_o note_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o retain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o for_o her_o singular_a excellency_n and_o prero_n aâ—ue_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n she_o be_v call_v apostolical_a as_o s._n hier._n epâ—st_fw-la ad_fw-la dom._n to_o thy_o holiness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n have_v perish_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o infideles_fw-la only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutation_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n still_o remain_v unmoved_a albeit_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a mutation_n remain_v in_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 162._o say_v have_v ever_o live_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o albeit_o in_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a mutation_n and_o temporal_a lord_n sometime_o emperor_n rule_v now_o the_o goth_n now_o consul_n notwithstanding_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n have_v remain_v unmoved_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o question_n concern_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n 7._o to_o what_o end_n the_o protestant_n labour_n cant._n 4.5_o apoc._n 3_o prou._n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o â—ar_n 36._o zac._n 7._o for_o conclusion_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v none_o profane_a obscure_a and_o satanical_a they_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o christ_n and_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roll_a his_o own_o ark_n and_o to_o have_v dispyse_v his_o own_o flesh_n have_v he_o permit_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o to_o remain_v only_o seavenâ—ie_a year_n in_o captivity_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o his_o church_n which_o once_o be_v visible_a 20._o mat._n 20._o and_o perfect_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o from_o error_n to_o have_v perish_v these_o thâ—wsand_n year_n past_a have_v the_o diligent_a husband_n man_n who_o go_v out_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o day_n to_o conduce_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n neclect_v it_o or_o have_v be_v so_o carrelesse_a to_o suffer_v and_o permit_v brambelle_n &_o thorn_n of_o error_n &_o superstttion_n to_o suppress_v the_o vyhe_n and_o his_o vyneyard_n to_o be_v come_v a_o wilderness_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o church_n corrupt_v with_o error_n 3._o matth._n 3._o and_o be_v falsehood_n permit_v to_o reign_v in_o she_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o verity_n 14._o apoc._n 21._o psalm_n 18._o apoc._n 21._o matth._n 18._o &_o 14._o be_v likewise_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n set_v in_o the_o son_n become_v invisible_a and_o obseur_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n situate_v on_o a_o hill_n become_v confuse_a babel_n have_v hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n have_v the_o ship_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n become_v adenne_n of_o dragonne_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o thy_o sanctification_n become_v the_o mount_n of_o profanation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n so_o pollute_v be_v the_o strong_a castle_n with_o adamant_n wall_n thus_o beat_v down_o o_o wondrous_a reformation_n who_o believe_v they_o objection_n the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o ghospeller_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n against_o the_o papist_n ergo._n answer_n i_o grant_v you_o agree_v but_o like_o sampsone_n fox_n who_o forthwith_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o brunt_n up_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o their_o head_n be_v divide_v such_o be_v luth._o calu._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o evangelist_n protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o evil_a will_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v other_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o harvest_n of_o god_n husbandry_n but_o in_o religion_n and_o capital_a point_n they_o be_v extreme_a discordant_a through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o unto_o death_n objection_n you_o be_v call_v papist_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o see_v this_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v also_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n
reformation_n who_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v christ_n himself_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v shake_v with_o horrible_a torment_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n in_o think_v on_o god_n wrath_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o dispared_a of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o do_v the_o damn_a and_o that_o god_n his_o father_n have_v conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n which_o evident_o may_v be_v read_v in_o calu._n lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 16._o §_o 11.12_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n &_o in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o other_o man_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o appear_v a_o temperate_a moderation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v tortor_v with_o doubtfulness_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n malediction_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v long_o to_o god_n but_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o desperation_n in_o this_o tenor_n be_v brent_n 2._o part_n hom._n sup_v luc._n hom._n 54._o &_o 65._o therefore_o what_o assure_a hope_n have_v these_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v worse_o repute_v by_o they_o than_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v and_o adjudge_v equal_o miserable_a with_o the_o damn_a devil_n in_o hell_n again_o what_o confidence_n and_o assure_a hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v zu_fw-ge ing_z lib._n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la provide_v when_o we_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n and_o theft_n it_o be_v god_n work_n as_o the_o mover_n author_n and_o inforcer_n likewise_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v kill_v by_o god_n impulsion_n and_o be_v oft_o constrain_v to_o offend_v et_fw-fr lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o sin_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o will_n et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 16.17.18_o he_o say_v all_o sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o just_a work_n for_o iniquity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o often_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n which_o he_o approve_v lib._n the_o praedest_fw-la &_o provident_a the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o that_o god_n sugge_v dishonest_a desire_n with_o effectual_a decree_n operation_n and_o will_n this_o he_o prove_v more_o large_o in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_a do_v more_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o their_o own_o work_n hereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o his_o wil._n hereunto_o if_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v what_o assure_v hope_n and_o what_o confidence_n can_v a_o sinner_n have_v when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o either_o to_o merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o absolute_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o god_n instigation_n and_o provocation_n contrary_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n place_v their_o christian_a hope_n firm_a and_o sure_a because_o on_o his_o part_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o god_n part_n that_o there_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n hope_n be_v call_v assure_v and_o certain_a because_o it_o lean_v to_o a_o most_o sure_a fondament_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o help_v of_o god_n by_o which_o assure_o we_o be_v conduct_v to_o salvation_n if_o second_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o work_v with_o the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trente_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 13._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n it_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o himself_o security_n by_o absolute_a certitude_n and_o assurance_n but_o in_o god_n help_v all_o be_v to_o be_v repose_v and_o with_o firm_a hope_n work_v our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n in_o apart_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o or_o that_o we_o work_n not_o with_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o true_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cooperat_fw-la &_o work_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n then_o if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o confident_a in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o ps_n 144._o v._n 15_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n what_o lie_v on_o god_n part_n for_o this_o cause_n consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n upholde_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a &_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v again_o ps_n 145._o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o there_o in_o be_v who_o keep_v faithfulness_n for_o ever_o likewise_o eccl_n 2._o v._o 11._o no_o man_n have_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o god_n help_v ever_o so_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o our_o hope_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v assure_v on_o god_n part_n for_o our_o salvation_n because_o his_o grace_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o cooperate_v and_o work_v therewith_o and_o so_o right_o be_v understand_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o hope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o this_o hope_n which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v be_v far_o discrepant_a to_o the_o temerous_a presumption_n of_o the_o protestants_n who_o be_v so_o certain_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o confide_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o in_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o persuade_v and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o each_o protestant_n in_o his_o own_o imagination_n be_v god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n assure_v and_o certain_a hope_n which_o indeed_o be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v which_o they_o want_v altogether_o qvaestio_n xix_o of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o in_o administratio_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o all_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o our_o reformer_n call_v counterfeit_n &_o dissemble_a worship_n of_o god_n luth._o the_o form_n missandi_fw-la &_o cal._n in_o catach_v answer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o this_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n cross_n bear_v witness_n matt._n 27._o joan._n 19_o in_o which_o tongue_n god_n every_o where_o be_v praise_v cross_n three_o principal_a tongue_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o these_o language_n chief_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o question_n see_v in_o the_o reform_a book_n and_o prayer_n be_v observe_v diverse_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v as_o amen_o alleluia_n osanna_n eli-eli-lamasachthani_a sabaoth_n which_o be_v hebrew_n word_n likewise_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n you_o pronunce_v agreek_n word_n which_o surpass_v the_o vulgar_a people_n understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o divin_v public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o each_o country_n first_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n approve_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n use_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v against_o who_o practice_n to_o dispute_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o witness_v s._n augusten_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la